Expulsion of Members & Removal of Office-Bearers

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Synopsis.

  • 1.      Introduction
  • 2.      Expulsion, Strict Compliance of Rules Essential
  • 3.      Principles of Natural Justice
  • 4.      Three Principles of Law as to Enquiry
  • 5.      Judicial Review: Constraints
  • 6.      Courts’ Jurisdiction in Disciplinary Matters
  • 7.      Sources of Civil Court’s Jurisdiction
  • 8.      Natural Justice: Commonsense Justice
  • 9.      Natural Justice: Strict Compliance
  • 10.    Natural Justice: Rules and Subsidiary Rules
  • 11.    Natural Justice: Audi Alteram Partem – Requirements
  • 12.    Natural Justice: Courts Generally Read-Into the Provisions
  • 13.    Natural Justice: Recognized as part of Article 14
  • 14.    Hearing: Must be a Genuine Hearing
  • 15.    Natural Justice: Circumstances
  • 16.    Natural Justice: Not Unruly Horse
  • 17.    Natural Justice: Principles Undergone a Sea Change
  • 18.    Compliance of Substantive and Procedural Provisions
  • 19.    Natural Justice:  Laxity in Disciplinary Action
  • 20.    Natural Justice:  Laxity in Disciplinary Action
  • 21.    Natural Justice: Laxity in Domestic Tribunal
  • 22.    Natural Justice: Violation and Alternate Remedy:
  • 23.    Natural Justice: Administrative Process & Urgency
  • 24.    Natural Justice: Inordinate Delay in Disciplinary Proceedings
  • 25.    Charges Should Not be Vague
  • 26.    Court Jurisdiction – Expulsion in Violation of Natural Justice
  • 27.    Court’s Jurisdiction in Expulsion from a Political Party
  • 28.    Court Does Not Sit in Appeal
  • 29.    Appointment of Impartial Enquiry Officer
  • 30.    Ex-communication
  • 31.    Proof in Disciplinary Action
  • 32.    Misconduct in Labour Cases
  • 33.    Court Scrutinises Acts of Trustees
  • 34.    No Action against Trustees, if Bona Fide Act
  • 35.    Degree of Prudence Expected
  • 36.    Jurisdiction of Courts in Removal of Persons Holding Office
  • 37.    Breach of Bye-law or Mismanagement Entails removal
  • 38.    Trustees Actuated by Dishonest and Corrupt Motives
  • 39.    Misconduct or negligence
  • 40.    Claim of Adverse Title by a Trustee
  • 41.    Assertion of Private Ownership
  • 42.    If Trustees have Interest Adverse to Beneficiaries
  • 43.    District Courts’ Jurisdiction under S R Act, Limited
  • 44.    Court Examines Reasons of Supersession of Societies
  • 45.    Non-Payment of Subscription: Not Amount to Resignation
  • 46.    No expulsion for arrears  if no notice
  • 47.    Office-Bearer Can be Removed by No-Confidence Motion
  • 48.    Office-Bearer – Removal by Motion of No-confidence
  • 39.    Removal of Earlier Committee

Provisions of the Societies Registration Act, 1860:

  • 1. Societies formed by memorandum of association and registration
  •  Any seven or more persons associated for any literary, scientific, or charitable purpose, or for any such purpose as is described in section 20 of this Act, may, by subscribing their names to a memorandum of association, and filing the same with Registrar of Joint-stock Companies [..] form themselves into a society under this Act.
  • 2. Memorandum of association
  • The memorandum of association shall contain the following things, that is to say, the name of the society; the object of the society; the names, addresses, and occupations of the governors, council, directors, committee, or other governing body to whom, by the rules of the society, the management of its affairs is entrusted. A copy of the rules and regulations of the society, certified to be a correct copy by not less than three of the members of the governing body, shall be filed with the memorandum of association.
  • 15. Member defined: For the purposes of this Act a member of a society shall be a person who, having been admitted therein according to the rules and regulations thereof, shall have paid a subscription, or shall have signed the roll or list of members thereof, and shall not have resigned in accordance with such rules and regulations;
  • Disqualified members: But in all proceedings under this Act no person shall be entitled to vote or be counted as a member whose subscription at the time shall have been in arrears for a period exceeding three months

Introduction

The associations have the right to manage their affairs by themselves. They have the right to enforce the internal discipline even by expelling an erring member.

Since expulsion of a member from society or club visits him with harsh adversities, it will always be an exceptional decision and ithas to be taken only in exceptional circumstances. It has to be done cautiously and after due considerations. And, it should also be strictly in accordance with law.

In Halsbury’s Laws of England[1] it is stated:

  • “201. Expulsion. As a society is founded on a written contract expressing the terms on which the members associate together, there is no inherent power to expel a member, and a member may not therefore be expelled unless the rules provide that power. Any power of expulsion must be exercised in good faith, for the benefit of the society and strictly in accordance with the rules. If rules give the committee or some other authority power to expel a member for some act of disobedience or misconduct on his part, its decision cannot be questioned, provided the decision is arrived at after the member’s defense has been heard or he has been given an opportunity of being heard. If a member is not given the opportunity the decision will be null and void. If the rules have been strictly observed, and the member has had due notice and full opportunity of answering the charges made against him and the power of expulsion has been exercised in good faith and for a reason which is not manifestly absurd, no tribunal can interfere to prevent the expulsion”.

Expulsion, Strict Compliance of Rules Essential

Strict compliance of Rules and bye laws is essential for expulsion of a member from a society.[2] In the celebrated decision, TP DaverVs. Lodge Victoria,[3] the Supreme Court held:

  • “4. The source of the power of associations like clubs and lodges to expel their members is the contract on the basis of which they become members. This principle has been restated by Lord Morton in Bonsor v. Musicians’ Union. There, one Bonsor, who became a member of a trade union, was expelled. In that context Lord Morton observed:‘When Mr. Bonsor applied to join the respondent union, and his application was accepted, a contract came into existence between Mr. Bonsor and the respondent, whereby Mr. Bonsor agreed to abide by the rules of the respondent union, and the union impliedly agreed that Mr. Bonsor would not be excluded by the union or its officers otherwise than in accordance with the rules’.
  • This contractual origin of the rule of expulsion has its corollary in the cognate rule that in expelling a member the conditions laid down in the rules must be strictly complied- with. In Maclean v. The Workers’ Union, the contractual foundation of the power is described thus:‘In such a case as the present, where the tribunal is the result of rules adopted by persons who have formed the association known as a trade union, it seems to me reasonably clear that the rights of the plaintiff against the defendants must depend simply on the contract, and that the material terms of the contract must be found in the rules’.
  • Proceeding on that basis, the learned Judge observed:‘It is certain, therefore, that a domestic tribunal is bound to act strictly according to its rules and is under an obligation to act honestly and in good faith.’
  • The same idea was expressed by the Calcutta High Court in Ezra Vs. Mahendra Nath Banerji thus: ‘where the rule provides in any particular respect that some condition must be fulfilled, then that condition must be strictly complied with, since the power of expulsion is itself dependent on the terms of the rule’. 
  • The next question is whether the doctrine of strict compliance with rules implies that every minute deviation from the rules, whether substantial or not, would render the act of such a body void. The answer to this question will depend upon the nature of the rule infringed; whether a rule is mandatory or directory depends upon each rule, the purpose for which it is made and the setting in which it appears. 
  • 8. The following principles may be gathered from the above discussion.
  • (1) A member of a Masonic lodge is bound to abide by the rules of the lodge; and if the rules provide for expulsion, he shall be expelled only in the manner provided by the rules.[4]
  •  (2) The lodge is bound to act strictly according to the rules, whether a particular rule is mandatory or directory falls to be decided in each case, having regard to the well settled rules of construction in that regard.
  •  (3) The jurisdiction of a civil court is rather limited; it cannot obviously sit as a court of appeal from decisions of such a body; it can set aside the order of such a body, if the said body acts without jurisdiction or does not act in good faith or acts in violation of the principles of natural justice as explained in the decisions cited supra.”[5]

Principles of Natural Justice

In AR Antulay Vs. RS Nayak[6] a seven Judge Bench of our Apex CourtCourt has held that when an order has been passed in violation of a fundamental right or in breach of the principles of natural justice, the same would be nullity.[7]

The Supreme Court in SL Kapur Vs. Jagmohan[8] held as under:

  • “In our view the principles of natural justice know of no exclusionary rule dependent on whether it would have made any difference if natural justice had been observed. The non-observance of natural justice is itself prejudice to any man and proof of prejudice independently of proof of denial of natural justice is unnecessary. It ill comes from a person who has denied justice that the person who has been denied justice is not prejudiced.”

The principles of law as to natural justice, to be applied in an action for termination of an employee, are applied in the matter of expulsion of a member of a society also.

Three Principles of Law as to Enquiry

Following are the three important principles of law as to enquiry:

  • (i)   It should be on proper charge or show cause notice[9]
  • (ii)  Finding should be based on proper evidence.[10]
  • (iii) Natural justice should be complied with.          

When a member is expelled on the allegation of violation of Rules,the Rules violated has to be cited in the show-cause notice.[11]

It is laid down by our courts that preliminary enquiry cannot be the basis of findings for punishment[12]and that collection of materials from outside sources by enquiry officer vitiates enquiry. The enquiry officer is also not expected to travel beyond charges.[13] Granting opportunity for cross examination is integral part of natural justice.[14]

Judicial Review: Constraints

The disciplinary authority is the sole judge of facts.[15]

The jurisdiction of the courts to interfere with the decision of the domestic[16] or departmental authorities is limited. It was not for the Court to consider whether the ground adopted by the tribunal or authority alone would have been sufficient to bring home the action imposed.

The court, while exercising the power of judicial review, cannot substitute its own conclusion on penalty and impose some other penalty. But, in proper cases the court or tribunal would remit[17] the matter to the concerned authority to impose appropriate punishment or appropriately mould the relief, either directing the disciplinary/appellate authority to reconsider the penalty imposed, or to shorten the litigation; it may itself, in exceptional and rare cases, impose appropriate punishment with cogent reasons in support thereof.[18]

Courts’ Jurisdiction in Disciplinary Matters

The courts have jurisdiction in the actions of the disciplinary authority in the following circumstances:

  • (i)    Actions without jurisdiction;[19]
  • (ii)   Acts not in good faith;[20]
  • (iii) The findings, prima facie, did not make out a case of misconduct,[21] or without evidence[22]  and utterly perverse;[23]
  • (iv) The proceedings were held in violation of the principle of natural justice,[24]such as noproper charge or vague charge,[25] full opportunity had not been given to the employee to meet the charge, etc.;
  • (v)   The proceedings were in violation of the statutory Regulations[26] or Rules[27] prescribing the mode of enquiry;
  • (vi) The decision is vitiated on the principle of perversity.[28]
  • (vii) Punishment imposed shocks the conscience of the Court.[29]
  • (ix) The appellate authority had not adverted to the relevant facts;[30]
  • (x)   Punishment without sufficient reasons or valid grounds.[31]
  • (xi)  Without any credible material.[32]

While dealing with CP and Berar Municipalities Act, it is held by the Full Bench in Municipal Commissioner, Kareli Vs. State of MP[33] that the Court has power to examine the sufficiency of reasons. It was observed:

  • “In a democratic society it is of the essence that democratic institutions are allowed to function and not superseded on trumpery charges inadequately brought home or unreasonably accepted. The Courts will be vigilant to see that such over-reaching powers are kept within the four corners of the statute granting them. We think that the fact that a reasonable opportunity to show cause has been made a condition precedent to the exercise of the power and that reasons for the supersession have to be notified to the electorate shows that there is not to be a subjective appraisal but that the reasons must be sufficient under the Act and an objective test is indicated. The requirements of the law are not satisfied by accepting insufficient or inadequate reasons for supersession. We think that the Courts are at liberty to examine the reasons for this limited purpose in addition to the purposes which the learned Judges of the earlier Division Bench (Mangalmurti and Mudholkar JJ.) have already indicated in their order.”

Participation of a delinquent in the inquiry by itself does not absolve management from the blemish of bringing a defective charge.[34]

Where punishment imposed shocks the conscience of the Court,[35] the court or tribunal would, in proper cases, appropriately mould the relief, either directing the disciplinary/appellate authority to reconsider the penalty imposed; or to shorten the litigation, it may itself, in exceptional and rare cases, impose appropriate punishment with cogent reasons in support thereof.

Sources of Civil Court’s Jurisdiction

The jurisdiction of a civil court to interfere with the internal affairs of associations is ‘rather limited’.[36] Courts get jurisdiction to interfere with the internal affairs of associations if there are cogent grounds such as acts without jurisdiction, acts in violation of the principles of natural justice, acts with malafides, etc.[37]Beyond the general jurisdiction of courts to intervene and set right illegalities, the jurisdiction thereof is obtained by Courts from three sources: 

  • (i)    contract,[38]
  • (ii)   court is the protector of all charities[39] and
  • (iii) formation of associations is, besides common law right as well as statutory right, a fundamental right[40] protected by our courts.

Courts will not delve in the internal disputes of an association[41] unless it is shown[42] that the aggrieved parties have worked out and exhausted their remedies[43] (but, failed to resolve disputes)under the bye laws, before (a) the machinery or body (domestic tribunals)[44], if any,  provided in its bye laws,[45] or (b) the body or authority which has to take cognisance of the matter, under the scheme of its bye laws, or (c) the authorities under the statute, if any, holds the field.[46]

Natural Justice: Commonsense Justice

See Chapter: Court’s Jurisdiction to Interfere in the Internal Affairs

Natural Justice: Strict Compliance

Natural justice has been variously defined. It is another name for common sense justice. It is held in Canara Bank v. Debasis Das:[47]

  • “Rules of natural justice are not codified canons. But they are principles ingrained into the conscience of man. Natural justice is the administration of justice in a common sense liberal way. Justice is based substantially on natural ideals and human values. The administration of justice is to be freed from the narrow and restricted considerations which are usually associated with a formulated law involving linguistic technicalities and grammatical niceties. It is the substance of justice which has to determine its form. Principles of natural justice are those rules which have been laid down by the courts as being the minimum protection of the rights of the individual against the arbitrary procedure that may be adopted by a judicial, quasi-judicial and administrative authority while making an order affecting those rights. These rules are intended to prevent such authority from doing injustice.”[48]

In this decision it is also held:

  •        “Even an administrative order which involves civil consequences[49] must be consistent with the rules of natural justice. This Court has elaborated the expression `civil consequence’ by observing that it encompasses infraction of not merely property or personal rights but of civil liberties, material deprivations and non-pecuniary damages. This Court has further stated, that, in its wide umbrella comes everything that affects a citizen in civil life.”[50]

Removal of a member or an office bearer of a society on the basis of proved misconduct[51] is a quasi-judicial proceeding in nature. Therefore, the principles of natural justice[52] are required to be given full play and strict compliance should be ensured, even in the absence of any provision providing for the same. Principles of natural justice require a fair opportunity of defense to such member or office bearer.

In Board of High School and Intermediate Education, UP Vs. Ghanshyam Das Gupta[53] the Supreme Court observed as follows:

  • If a statutory authority has power to do any act which will prejudicially affect the subject then, although there are not two parties apart from the authority and the contest is between the authority proposing to do the act and the subject opposing it, the final determination of the authority will yet be a quasi-judicial act provided the authority is required by the Statute to act judicially. The statute is not likely to provide in so many words that the authority passing the order is required to act judicially; that can only be inferred from the express provisions of the statute in the first instance in each case and no one circumstance alone will be determinative of the question whether the authority set up by the statute has the duty to act judicially or not. The inference whether the authority acting under a statute where it is silent has the duty to act judicially will depend on the express provisions of the statute read along with the nature of the rights affected, the manner of the disposal provided the objective criterion if any to be adopted, the effect of the decision on the person affected and other indicia afforded by the statute. A duty to act judicially may arise in widely different circumstances which it will be impossible and indeed inadvisable to attempt to define exhaustively.”[54]

Any breach of a bye-law would not result into automatic cessation of membership but the procedure for removal or expulsion from membership would be required to be followed even in case of breach of bye-laws of a society.[55]

When a committee of an association continues to exercise powers even after cessation of their period of office opportunity of being heard should be given to the members of the committee concerned.[56] It is well settled that principles of natural justice must be read into the byelaws and the statute, unless there is a clear directive to the contrary.[57]

Natural Justice: Rules and Subsidiary Rules

Formerly, only two rules were recognised:

  • (1) Nemo debet esse judex propria causa
  • (2) Audi alteram partem

Subsequently, more subsidiary rules were recognized, such as:

  • Without bias
  • Right to reasons.

Our Apex Court expounds the purport and extent of principles of natural justice in A.K. KraipakVs. Union of India[58] as under:

  • “The aim of the rules of natural justice is to secure justice or to put it negatively to prevent miscarriage of justice. These rules can operate only in areas not covered by any law validly made. In other words they do not supplant the law of the land but supplement it. The concept of natural justice has undergone a great deal of change in recent years. In the past it was thought that it included just two rules namely:
  • (1) no one shall be a judge in his own case (Nemo debet esse judex propria causa) and (2) no decision shall be given against a party without affording him a reasonable hearing (Audi alteram partem).
  • Very soon thereafter a third rule was envisaged and that is that quasi-judicial enquiries must be held in good faith, without bias and not arbitrarily or unreasonably. But in the course of years many more subsidiary rules came to be added to the rules of natural justice.
  • Right to reasons is an indispensable part of a sound system of judicial review. Under our Constitution an administrative decision is subject to judicial review if it affects the right of a citizen, it is therefore desirable that reasons should be stated.”

Natural Justice: Audi AlteramPartem – Requirements

  • Charge/show cause notice;
  • Examination of witnesses and opportunity to cross-examine;
  • Opportunity to the delinquent to examine witnesses including himself; and
  • Findings with reasons.

It is observed in Sur Enamel and Stamping Works Pvt. Ltd. Vs. Their Workmen:[59]

  • “… An enquiry cannot be said to have been properly held unless,
  • the employee proceeded against has been informed clearly of the charges leveled against him,[1]
  • (ii) the witnesses are examined ­ ordinarily in the presence of the employee ­ in respect of the charges, 
  • the employee is given a fair opportunity to cross-examine witnesses,
  • he is given a fair opportunity to examine witnesses including himself in his defense if he so wishes on any relevant matter, and
  • the inquiry officer records his findings with reasons for the same in his report.”

In Chamoli District Co-Operative Bank Ltd. Vs. Raghunath Singh Rana[60] our Apex Court laid down that the following principles would emerge as to the enquiry against a workman: 

  • “(i) The enquiries must be conducted bona fide and care must be taken to see that the enquiries do not become empty formalities.
  • (ii) If an officer is a witness to any of the incidents which is the subject matter of the enquiry or if the enquiry was initiated on a report of an officer, then in all fairness he should not be the Enquiry Officer. If the said position becomes known after the appointment of the Enquiry Officer, during the enquiry, steps should be taken to see that the task of holding an enquiry is assigned to some other officer. 
  •  (iii) In an enquiry, the employer/department should take steps first to lead evidence against the workman/delinquent charged and give an opportunity to him to cross-examine the witnesses of the employer. Only thereafter, the workman/delinquent be asked whether he wants to lead any evidence and asked to give any explanation about the evidence led against him. 
  • (iv) On receipt of the enquiry report, before proceeding further, it is incumbent on the part of the disciplinary/punishing authority to supply a copy of the enquiry report and all connected materials relied on by the enquiry officer to enable him to offer his views, if any.”

In this case (Chamoli District Co-operative Bank Ltd. Vs. Raghunath Singh Rana) our Apex Court referred to the following decisions:

  • (i)   Sur Enamel and Stamping Works Pvt. Ltd. Vs.Their Workmen.[61]
  • (ii) State Bank of India Vs. R.K. Jain.[62]  It is held: “……As emphasised by this Court in Ananda Bazar Patrika Vs.. Its Workmen, (1964) 3 SCR 601, the termination of an employee’s service must be preceded by a proper domestic inquiry held in accordance with the rules of natural justice. Therefore, it is evident that if the inquiry is vitiated by violation of the principles of natural justice or if no reasonable opportunity was provided to a delinquent to place his defense, it cannot be characterized as a proper domestic inquiry held in accordance with the rules of natural justice ……”
  • (iii) State of Uttranchal Vs. Kharak Singh.[63] It is held: “… … If an officer himself sees the misconduct of a workman, it is desirable that the enquiry should be left to be held by some other person who does not claim to be an eye-witness of the impugned incident. As we have repeatedly emphasised, domestic enquiries must be conducted honestly and bona fide with a view to determine whether the charge framed against a particular employee is proved or not, and so, care must be taken to see that these enquiries do not become empty formalities.  …  ….. It is necessary to emphasise that in domestic enquiries, the employer should take steps first to lead evidence against the workman charged, give an opportunity to the workman to cross-examine the said evidence and then should the workman be asked whether he wants to give any explanation about the evidence led against him. It seems to us that it is not fair in domestic enquiries against industrial employees that at the very commencement of the enquiry, the employee should be closely cross-examined even before any other evidence is led against him……” Followed Associated Cement Co. Ltd. Vs.The Workmen.[64]
  • (iv) ECIL Vs. B. Karunakar.[65]It is held:  “(1) Where the enquiry officer is other than the disciplinary authority, the disciplinary proceedings break into two stages. The first stage ends when the disciplinary authority arrives at its conclusions on the basis of the evidence, enquiry officer’s report and the delinquent employee’s reply to it. The second stage begins when the disciplinary authority decides to impose penalty on the basis of its conclusions. If the disciplinary authority decides to drop the disciplinary proceedings, the second stage is not even reached. While the right to represent against the findings in the report is part of the reasonable opportunity available during the first stage of the inquiry viz., before the disciplinary authority takes into consideration the findings in the report, the right to show cause  against the penalty proposed belongs to the second stage when the disciplinary authority has considered the findings in the report and has come to the conclusion with regard to the guilt of the employee and proposes to award penalty on the basis of its conclusions. The first right is the right to prove innocence. The second right is to plead for either no penalty or a lesser penalty although the conclusion regarding the guilt is accepted.
  •          It is the second right exercisable at the second stage which was taken away by the Forty-second Amendment. The second stage consists of the issuance of the notice to show cause against the proposed penalty and of considering the reply to the notice and deciding upon the penalty. What is dispensed with is the opportunity of making representation on the penalty proposed and not of opportunity of making representation on the report of the enquiry officer. The latter right was always there. ….. 
  •          Article 311(2) says that the employee shall be given a “reasonable opportunity of being heard in respect of the charges against him”. ….  Hence, when the enquiry officer is not the disciplinary authority, the delinquent employee has a right to receive a copy of the enquiry officer’s report before the disciplinary authority arrives at its conclusions with regard to the guilt or innocence of the employee with regard to the charges leveled against him. That right is a part of the employee’s right to defend himself against the charges leveled against him. A denial of the enquiry officer’s report before the disciplinary authority takes its decision on the charges, is a denial of reasonable opportunity to the employee to prove his innocence and is a breach of the principles of natural justice.”
  • (v) Radhey Shyam Gupta Vs. U.P. State Agro Industries Corporation.[66]It is held in this decision: “34. But in cases where the termination is preceded by an enquiry and evidence is received and findings as to misconduct of a definitive nature are arrived at behind the back of the officer and where on the basis of such a report, the termination order is issued, such an order will be violative of the principles of natural justice inasmuch as the purpose of the enquiry is to find out the truth of the allegations with a view to punish him and not merely to gather evidence for a future regular departmental enquiry. In such cases, the termination is to be treated as based or founded upon misconduct and will be punitive. ….”
  • (vi) Syndicate Bank Vs. Venkatesh Gururao Kurati.[67]It is held: “18. In our view, non-supply of documents on which the enquiry officer does not rely during the course of enquiry does not create any prejudice to the delinquent. It is only those documents, which are relied upon by the enquiry officer to arrive at his conclusion, the non-supply of which would cause prejudice, being violative of principles of natural justice. Even then, the non-supply of those documents prejudice the case of the delinquent officer must be established by the delinquent officer. It is well-settled law that the doctrine of principles of natural justice are not embodied rules. It cannot be put in a strait jacket formula. It depends upon the facts and circumstances of each case. To sustain the allegation of violation of principles of natural justice, one must establish that prejudice has been caused to him for non-observance of principles of natural justice.”

No order can be passed behind the back of a person adversely affecting him; and such an order if passed, is liable to be ignored being not binding on such a party as the same has been passed in violation of the principles of natural justice.[68] Failure to supply the delinquent the documents, on the basis of which charges were framed, along with the charge-sheet, amounts to non observance of natural justice.[69]

Natural Justice: Courts Generally Read-Into the Provisions

Even if the statute does not provide for notice, it is incumbent upon the quasi-judicial authority to issue a notice to the concerned persons disclosing the circumstances under which proceedings are sought to be initiated against them, failing which the conclusion would be that principle of natural justice are violated.[70] Courts generally read into[71] the provisions of the relevant sections a requirement of giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard before an order is made which would have adverse civil consequences for the parties affected.[72]

It is held in C.B. GautamVs. Union of India:

  • “The observance of principles of natural justice is the pragmatic requirement of fair play in action. In our view, therefore, the requirement of an opportunity to show cause being given before an order for purchase by the Central Government is made by an appropriate authority under Section 269 -UD must be read into the provisions of Chapter XX -C. There is nothing in the language of Section 269 -UD or any other provision in the said Chapter which would negate such an opportunity being given. Moreover, if such a requirement were not read into the provisions of the said Chapter, they would be seriously open to challenge on the ground of violations of the provisions of Article 14 on the ground of non-compliance with principles of natural justice.”[73]

Natural Justice: Recognized as part of Article 14

In Union of India Vs. Tulsiram Patel[74]the Supreme Court declared that principles of natural justice have now come to be recognized as being a part of the constitutional guarantee contained in Article 14 of the Constitution.[75]

Hearing: Must be a Genuine Hearing

The Supreme Court, in Maneka Gandhi Vs. Union of India,[76] has held that the person affected must have a reasonable opportunity of being heard and the hearing must be a genuine hearing and not an empty public relations exercise.

Authority has to Apply its Mind

In Ravi Yashwant BhoirVs. Chief Minister[77] the Supreme Court observed: 

  • ”34. In a democratic institution like ours, the incumbent is entitled to hold the office for the term for which he has been elected unless his election is set aside by a prescribed procedure known to law or he is removed by the procedure established under law. The proceedings for removal must satisfy the requirement of natural justice and the decision must show that the authority has applied its mind to the allegations made and the explanation furnished by the elected office-bearer sought to be removed.”

Natural Justice: Requirements Depend Upon the Circumstances

Principles of natural justice are neither treated with absolute rigidity nor as imprisoned in a straight-jacket. It   has   many facets. Sometimes, this doctrine is applied in a broad way, sometimes in a limited or narrow manner.[78]

Applicability and requirements of natural justice depend upon the circumstances of the case [79] and it is not possible to lay down rigid rules as to when the principles of natural justice are to apply; nor as to their scope and extent.  Everything depends on the subject-matter.[80]  Whether an order in violation of natural justice is bad or not is depended on facts and circumstances of each case.[81] Its essence is good consciousness in a given situation; nothing more but nothing less.[82]

In Keshav Mills Co Ltd. Vs. Union of India, AIR 1973  SC 389 it is held:

  • “… We do not think it either feasible or even desirable to lay down any fixed or rigorous yard-stick in this manner. The concept of Natural Justice cannot be put into a straight-jacket. It is futile, therefore, to look for definitions or standards of Natural Justice from various decisions and then try to apply them to the facts of any given case. The only essential point that has to be kept in mind in all cases is that the person concerned should have a reasonable opportunity of presenting his case and that the administrative authority concerned should act fairly, impartially and reasonably…”

Natural Justice: Not Unruly Horse & Doctrine of ‘Straight-Jacket’

Natural justice is not an unruly horse, no lurking landmine, nor a judicial cure-all.It is well settled that natural justice cannot be placed in a straight-jacket; its rules are not embodied and they do vary from case to case and from one fact-situation to another.[83]

It was observed by our Apex Court in Suresh Koshy George Vs. University of Kerala[84] that the rules of natural justice are not embodied rules. What particular rule of natural justice should apply to a given case must depend to a great extent on the facts and circumstances of that case, the framework of the law under which the enquiry is held and the constitution of the Tribunal or body of persons appointed for that purpose. Whenever a complaint is made before a court that some principle of natural justice had been contravened the court has to decide whether the observance of that rule was necessary for a just decision on the facts of that case.

In Chairman, Board of Mining Examination Vs. Ramjee,[85] V.R. Krishna Iyer, J. observed as under:

  • “Natural justice is no unruly horse, no lurking land mine, nor a judicial cure-all. If fairness is shown by the decision-maker to the man proceeded against, the form, features and the fundamentals of such essential processual propriety being conditioned by the facts and circumstances of each situation, no breach of natural justice can be complained of. Unnatural expansion of natural justice without reference to the administrative realities and other factors of a given case, can be exasperating. We can neither be financial nor fanatical but should be flexible yet firm in this jurisdiction. No man shall be hit below the belt – that is the conscience of the matter.”

In Union of India Vs. P K Roy,[86] V. Ramaswami, J. observed:

  • “But the extent and application of the doctrine of natural justice cannot be imprisoned within the straight jacket of a rigid formula. The application of the doctrine depends upon the nature of the jurisdiction conferred on the administrative authority, upon the character of the rights of the persons affected, the scheme and policy of the statute and other relevant circumstances disclosed in the particular case.”

Natural Justice: Principles Undergone a Sea Change

Natural Justice& Principle of ‘No Prejudice’

Denial of natural justice ‘itself causes prejudice’ was the uniformly followed legal concept in early times. It is pointed out in Gulab Babusaheb Bargiri Vs. Executive Engineer, Maharashtra State Electricity Board[87]  that after Maneka Gandhi Vs. Union of India,[88] the principle of natural justice has undergone a sea change.

In PD Agrawal v. State Bank of India[89] the Apex Court observed that the principles of natural justice had undergone a sea change. Relying on State Bank of Patiala v. S.K. Sharma[90] and Rajendra Singh v. State of MP[91] the Court pointed out that principle of law was that some real prejudice must have been caused to the complainant. 

Analysing previous judgments it is observed in State of UP v. Sudhir Kumar Singh[92] that the following are the tests to determine the non-observance of natural justice:

  • “(1) Natural justice is a flexible tool in the hands of the judiciary to reach out in fit cases to remedy injustice. The breach of the audi alteram partem rule cannot by itself, without more, lead to the conclusion that prejudice is thereby caused.
  • (2) Where procedural and/or substantive provisions of law embody the principles of natural justice, their infraction per se does not lead to invalidity of the orders passed. Here again, prejudice must be caused to the litigant, except in the case of a mandatory provision of law which is conceived not only in individual interest, but also in public interest.
  • (3) No prejudice is caused to the person complaining of the breach of natural justice where such person does not dispute the case against him or it. This can happen by reason of estoppel, acquiescence, waiver and by way of non-challenge or non-denial or admission of facts, in cases in which the Court finds on facts that no real prejudice can therefore be said to have been caused to the person complaining of the breach of natural justice.
  • (4) In cases where facts can be stated to be admitted or indisputable, and only one conclusion is possible, the Court does not pass futile orders of setting aside or remand when there is, in fact, no prejudice caused. This conclusion must be drawn by the Court on an appraisal of the facts of a case, and not by the authority who denies natural justice to a person.
  • (5) The “prejudice” exception must be more than a mere apprehension or even a reasonable suspicion of a litigant. It should exist as a matter of fact, or be based upon a definite inference of likelihood of prejudice flowing from the non-observance of natural justice.”

PD AgrawalVs. State Bank[93] of India speaks as under:

  • “The principles of natural justice cannot be put in a straight jacket formula. It must be seen in circumstantial flexibility. It has separate facets. It has in recent time also undergone a sea change.
  • … In Ajit Kumar Nag vs. General Manager (PJ), Indian Oil Corpn. Ltd., Haldia,[94] a Three Judge Bench of this Court opined: “We are aware of the normal rule that a person must have a fair trial and a fair appeal and he cannot be asked to be satisfied with an unfair trial and a fair appeal. We are also conscious of the general principle that pre-decisional hearing is better and should always be preferred to post-decisional hearing. We are further aware that it has been stated that apart from Laws of Men, Laws of God also observe the rule of audi alteram partem. It has been stated that the first hearing in human history was given in the Garden of Eden. God did not pass sentence upon Adam and Eve before giving an opportunity to show cause as to why they had eaten the forbidden fruit. (See R. v. University of Cambridge) But we are also aware that the principles of natural justice are not rigid or immutable and hence they cannot be imprisoned in a straitjacket. They must yield to and change with exigencies of situations. They must be confined within their limits and cannot be allowed to run wild. It has been stated: ‘To do a great right after all, it is permissible sometimes to do a little wrong.’ [Per Mukharji, C.J. in Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India (Bhopal Gas Disaster),[95] SCC p. 705, para 124.] While interpreting legal provisions, a court of law cannot be unmindful of the hard realities of life. In our opinion, the approach of the Court in dealing with such cases should be pragmatic rather than pedantic, realistic rather than doctrinaire, functional rather than formal and practical rather than ‘precedential’.
  • …Decision of this Court in S.L. Kapoor vs. Jagmohan  [(1980) 4 SCC 379], whereupon Mr. Rao placed strong reliance to contend that non-observance of principle of natural justice itself causes prejudice or the same should not be read “as it causes difficulty of prejudice”, cannot be said to be applicable in the instant case. The principles of natural justice, as noticed hereinbefore, has undergone a sea change. In view of the decision of this Court in State Bank of Patiala & Ors.vs. S.K. Sharma [(1996) 3 SCC 364] and Rajendra Singh vs. State of M.P. [(1996) 5 SCC 460], the principle of law is that some real prejudice must have been caused to the complainant. The Court has shifted from its earlier concept that even a small violation shall result in the order being rendered a nullity. To the principal doctrine of audialterempartem, a clear distinction has been laid down between the cases where there was no hearing at all and the cases where there was mere technical infringement of the principal. The Court applies the principles of natural justice having regard to the fact situation obtaining in each case. It is not applied in a vacuum without reference to the relevant facts and circumstances of the case. It is no unruly horse. It cannot be put in a straightjacket formula. [See VivekaNandSethi vs. Chairman, J. & K. Bank Ltd. & Ots. (2005) 5 SCC 337 and State of U.P. vs. Neeraj Awasthi & Ors.JT 2006 (1) SC 19. See also Mohd. Sartaj vs. State of U.P. (2006) 1 SCALE 265.]”

In Managing Director ECIL Hyderabad Vs. B Karunakar II[96] it is held:

  • “The next question to be answered is what is the effect on the order of punishment when the report of the enquiry officer is not furnished to the employee and what relief should be granted to him in such cases. The answer to this question has to be relative to the punishment awarded. When the employee is dismissed or removed from service and the inquiry is set aside because the report is not furnished to him, in some cases the non-furnishing of the report may have prejudiced him gravely while in other cases it may have made no difference to the ultimate punishment awarded to him. Hence to direct reinstatement of the employee with back-wages in all cases is to reduce the rules of justice to a mechanical ritual. The theory of reasonable opportunity and the principles of natural justice have been evolved to uphold the rule of law and to assist the individual to vindicate his just rights. They are not incantations to be invoked nor rites to be performed on all and sundry occasions. Whether in fact, prejudice has been caused to the employee or not on account of the denial to him of the report, has to be considered on the facts and circumstances of each case. Where, therefore, even after the furnishing of the report, no different consequence would have followed, it would be a perversion of justice to permit the employee to resume duty and to get all the consequential benefits. It amounts to rewarding the dishonest and the guilty and thus to stretching the concept of justice to illogical and exasperating limits. It amounts to an “unnatural expansion of natural justice” which in itself is antithetical to justice.”
  • “Hence, in all cases where the enquiry officer’s report is not furnished to the delinquent employee in the disciplinary proceedings, the Courts and Tribunals should cause the copy of the report to be furnished to the aggrieved employee if he has not already secured it before coming to the Court/ Tribunal and given the employee an opportunity to show how his or her case was prejudiced because of the non-supply of the report. If after hearing the parties, the Court/Tribunal comes to the conclusion that the non-supply of the report would have made no difference to the ultimate findings and the punishment given, the Court/Tribunal should not interfere with the order of punishment. The Court/ Tribunal should not mechanically set aside the order of punishment on the ground that the report was not furnished as it regrettably being done at present. The courts should avoid resorting to short cuts. Since it is the Courts/Tribunals which will apply their judicial mind to the question and give their reasons for setting aside or not setting aside the order of punishment, (and not any internal appellate or revisional authority), there would be neither a breach of the principles of natural justice nor a denial of the reasonable opportunity. It is only if the Court/Tribunal finds that the furnishing of the report would have made a difference to the result in the case that it should set aside the order of punishment.”

The Supreme Court has, in Uma Nath Pandey Vs. State of UP,[97] held as follows:

  • “The crucial question that remains to be adjudicated is whether principles of natural justice have been violated and if so, to what extent any prejudice has been caused, it may be noted at this juncture that in some cases it has been observed that where grant of opportunity in terms of principles of natural justice do not improve the situation, ‘useless formality theory’ can be pressed into service.”

It is further held in this decision as under: 

  • “8. Natural justice is another name for common sense justice. Rules of natural justice are not codified canons. But they are principles ingrained into the conscience of man. Natural justice is the administration of justice in a common sense liberal way. Justice is based substantially on natural ideals and human values. The administration of justice is to be freed from the narrow and restricted considerations which are usually associated with a formulated law involving linguistic technicalities and grammatical niceties. It is the substance of justice which has to determine its form.
  • 9. The expressions ‘natural justice’ and ‘legal justice’ do not present a watertight classification, It is the substance of justice which is to be secured by both, and whenever legal justice fails to achieve this solemn purpose, natural justice is called in aid of legal justice. Natural justice relieves legal justice from unnecessary technicality, grammatical pedantry or logical prevarication. It supplies the omissions of a formulated law. As Lord Buckmaster said, no form or procedure should ever be permitted to exclude the presentation of a litigant’s defense.
  • 10. The adherence to principles of natural justice as recognised by all civilised States is of supreme importance when a quasi-judicial body embarks on determining disputes between the parties, or any administrative action involving civil consequences; is in issue. These principles are well settled. The first and foremost principle is what is commonly known as audi alteram partem rule. It says that no one should be condemned unheard. Notice is the first limb of this principle. It must be precise and unambiguous. It should apprise the party determinatively of the case he has to meet. Time given for the purpose should be adequate so as to enable him to make his representation. In the absence of a notice of the kind and such reasonable opportunity, the order passed becomes wholly vitiated. Thus, it is but essential that a party should be put on notice of the case before any adverse order is passed against him. This is one of the most important principles of natural justice. It is after all an approved rule of fair play. The concept has gained significance and shades with time. When the historic document was made at Runnymede in 1215, the first statutory recognition of this principle found its way into the ‘Magna Carta’. The classic exposition of Sir Edward Coke of natural justice requires to ‘vocate, interrogate and adjudicate’. In the celebrated case of Cooper v. Wandsworth Board of Works the principle was thus stated: ‘(E)ven God himself did not pass sentence upon Adam before he was called upon to make his defense. “Adam” (says God), “Where art thou? Hast thou not eaten of, the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?”

In Dharampal Satyapal Ltd Vs. Deputy Commissioner of Central Excise, Gauhati[98] our Apex Court held:

  • “Even if it is found by the Court that there is a violation of principles of natural justice, the Courts have held that it may not be necessary to strike down the action and refer the matter back to the authorities to take fresh decision after complying with the procedural requirement in those cases where non-grant of hearing has not caused any prejudice to the person against whom the action is taken. Therefore, every violation of a facet of natural justice may not lead to the conclusion that order passed is always null and void. The validity of the order has to be decided on the touchstone of ‘prejudice’. The ultimate test is always the same, viz., the test of prejudice or the test of fair hearing.”

But, in this decision our Apex Court held that the administrative authority cannot jump over the compliance of the principles of natural justice on the ground that even if hearing had been provided it would have served no useful purpose and dispense with the requirement of issuing notice by itself deciding that no prejudice will be caused to the person against whom the action is contemplated.

  • “At the same time”, our Apex Court pointed out “it cannot be denied that as far as Courts are concerned, they are empowered to consider as to whether any purpose would be served in remanding the case keeping in mind whether any prejudice is caused to the person against whom the action is taken.”

In A.S. Motors Pvt. Ltd Vs. Union of India[99] our Apex court observed:

  • “What the Courts in essence look for in every case where violation of the principles of natural justice is alleged is whether the affected party was given reasonable opportunity to present its case and whether the administrative authority had acted fairly, impartially and reasonably. The doctrine of audi alteram partem is thus aimed at striking at arbitrariness and want of fair play. Judicial pronouncements on the subject have, therefore, recognised that the demands of natural justice may be different in different situations depending upon not only the facts and circumstances of each case but also on the powers and composition of the Tribunal and the rules and regulations under which it functions. A Court examining a complaint on violation of rules of natural justice is entitled to see whether the aggrieved party had indeed suffered any prejudice on account of such violation”.

Compliance of Substantive and Procedural Provisions

It is observed in KL KatyalVs. Central Secretariat Club (RC Lahoti, J.)[100]that the court may not interfere except in a clear case of violation of the provisions of the constitution or of the principles of natural justice.

In State Bank of India at Patialia Vs. SK Sharma[101]  it is held:

  • “(1) An order passed imposing a punishment on an employee consequent upon a disciplinary/departmental enquiry in violation of the rules/ regulations/ statutory provisions governing such enquiries should not be set aside automatically. The Court or the Tribunal should enquire whether (a) the provision violated is of a substantive nature or (b) whether it is procedural in character.”

The court held further:

  • “(2) A substantive provision has normally to be compliedwith as explained hereinbefore and the theory of substantial compliance of the test of prejudice would not be applicable in such a case.
  • (3) In case of violation of a procedural provision, the position is this: procedural provisions are generally meant for affording a reasonable and adequate opportunity to the delinquent officer/ employee. They are, generally speaking, conceived in his interest. Violation of any and every procedural provision cannot be said to automatically vitiate the enquiry held or order passed. Except cases falling under -“no notice”, “no opportunity” and “no hearing” categories, the complaint of violation of procedural provision should be examined from the point of view of prejudice, viz. whether such violation has prejudiced the delinquent officer employee in defending himself properly and effectively. If it is found that he has been so prejudiced, appropriate orders have to be made to repair and remedy the prejudice including setting aside the enquiry and/ or the order of punishment. If no prejudice is established to have resulted therefrom, it is obvious, no interference is called for. In this connection, it may be remembered that there may be certain procedural provisions which are of a fundamental character, whose violation is by itself proof of prejudice in such cases. As explained in the body of the judgment, take a case where there is a provision expressly providing that after the evidence of the employer/ government is over, the employee shall be given an opportunity to lead defense in his evidence, in a case, the enquiry officer does not give that opportunity in spite of the delinquent officer/ employee asking for it. The prejudice is self-evident. No proof of prejudice, i.e., whether the person has received a fair hearing considering all things. Now, this very aspect can also be looked at from the point of view of directory and mandatory provisions, if one is so inclined. The principle stated under (4) hereinbelow is only another way of looking at the same aspect as is dealt with herein and not a different or distinct principle.
  •  (4)(a) In the case of a procedural provision which is not of a mandatory character, the complaint of violation has to be examined from the standpoint of substantial compliance. Be that as it may, the order passed in violation of such a provision can be set aside only where such violation has occasioned prejudice to the delinquent employee.
  • (b) In the case of violation of a procedural provision, which is of a mandatory character, it has to be ascertained whether the provision is conceived in the interest of the persons proceeded against or in public interest. If it is found to be the former, then it must be seen whether the delinquent officer has waived the said requirement either expressly or by his conduct. If he is found to have waived it, then the order of punishment cannot be set aside on the ground of the said violation. If, on the other hand, it is found that the delinquent officer/ employee has not waived it or that the provision could not be waived by him, then the Court or Tribunal should make appropriate directions (include the setting aside of the order of punishment), keeping in mind the appropriate adopted by the Constitution Bench in B. Karunakar. The ultimate test is always the same, viz., test of prejudice or the test of fair hearing, as it may be called.
  • (5) Where the enquiry is not governed by any rules/ regulations/ statutory provisions and the only obligation is to observe the principles of natural justice or, for that matter, wherever such principles are held to be implied by the very nature and impact of the order/ action – the Court or the Tribunal should make a distinction between a total violation of natural justice (rule of audialteram pattern) and violation of a facet of the said rule, as explained in the body of the judgment. In other words, a distinction must be made between “no opportunity” and no adequate opportunity, i.e., between “no notice”/ “no hearing” and “no fair hearing”, (a) In the case of former, the order passed would undoubtedly be invalid (one may call it ‘void’ or a nullity if one chooses to). In such cases, normally, liberty will be reserved for the Authority to take proceedings afresh according to law, i.e., in accordance with the said rule (audi alteram partem). (b) But in the later cases, the effect of violation (of a facet of the rule of audi alteram partem) has to be examined from the standpoint of prejudice; in other words, what the Court or Tribunal has to see is whether in the totality of the circumstances, the delinquent officer/ employee did or did not have a fair hearing and the orders to be made shall depend upon the answer to the said query. (It is made clear that this principle (No. 5) does not apply in the case of rule against bias, the test in which behalf are laid down elsewhere.)
  • (6) While applying the rule of audi alteram partem (the primary principle of natural justice) the Court/ tribunal/authority must always bear in the ultimate and overriding objective underlying the said rule, viz., to ensure a fair hearing and to ensure that there is no failure of justice. It is this objective which should guide them in applying the rule to varying situations that arise before them.
  • (7) There may be situations where the interests of State or public interest may call for a curtailing of the rule of audi alteram partem. In such situations, the court may have to balance public/ State interest with the requirement of natural justice and arrive at an appropriate decision.”

Natural Justice:  Laxity in Disciplinary Action

In HiraNath Mishra Vs. The Principal, Rajendra Medical College, Ranchi[102] the Supreme Court examined the application of principles of natural justice in the context of an order that was passed by the Principal of a College expelling certain male students against whom grave misbehaviour towards the girls had been alleged. The Enquiry Committee had not recorded the statements of the girl students in the presence of the male students. After making necessary enquiry, the Committee found that the male students were guilty of misconduct and recommended that they should be expelled. Acting on this report, the Principal passed the order of expulsion. The Supreme Court held that in such circumstances, the requirement of natural justice was fulfilled.

In Avinash NagraVs. Novodaya Vidyalaya Samiti[103]  also the Supreme Court upheld dispensing with a regular enquiry in the matter of misbehaviour of a teacher against a girl student and observed that the denial of cross-examination did not vitiate the enquiry on the ground of violation of principles of natural justice.

Natural Justice:  Laxity in Disciplinary Action of a Voluntary Association

The executive committee of a voluntary association cannot be put on par with a Court or a Tribunal when dealing with the disciplinary matters concerning the membership of the Body. They have very wide latitude in deciding as to when disciplinary action is warranted. The procedure to be followed by such an association also cannot be that which is normally expected to be followed in a Court, or a Tribunal. Even principles of natural justice are not required to be applied with the same degree of rigour as they would be in the case of adjudication before a Court or a Tribunal.[104]

In Daman Singh Vs. State of Punjab and Haryana[105] it is observed:

  • “So if the statute which authorises compulsory amalgamation of Co-operative Societies provides for notice to the societies concerned, the requirement of natural justice is fully satisfied. The notice to the society will be deemed as notice to all its members. That is why S. 13(9)(a) provides for the issue of notice to the societies and not to individual members. S.13(9)(b), however, provides the members also with an opportunity to be heard if they desire to be heard. Notice to individual members of a Co-operative society, in our opinion, is opposed to the very status of a Co-operative society as a body corporate and is, therefore, unnecessary. We do not consider it necessary to further elaborate the matter except to point out that a member who objects to the proposed amalgamation within the prescribed time is given, by S. 31(11), the option to walk-out, as it were, by withdrawing his share, deposits or loans as the case may be.”

Natural Justice: Laxity in Deptl. Proceedings & Domestic Tribunal

It is well settled law that strict rules of the Evidence Act, and the standard of proof envisaged therein, do not apply to departmental proceedings or domestic tribunal.[106] A domestic tribunal is free to evolve its own procedure.[107]

But in Bareilly Electricity Supply Co. Ltd. Vs. The Workmen,[108] the Supreme Court observed that the application of the principles of natural justice does not imply that what is not evidence can be acted upon. It was pointed out that the minutes of the meeting could not have been relied upon when neither the original was produced nor was any justification put forth for the absence of the signed copy of the original.

Natural Justice: Violation and  Alternate Remedy:

Courts will not delve in the internal disputes of an association unless it is shown[109] that the aggrieved parties have worked out and exhausted[110] their remedies (but, failed to resolve disputes) under the bye laws, before: (a) the machinery or body (domestic tribunals), if any,  provided in its bye laws,[111] or (b) the body or authority which has to take cognizance of the matter, under the scheme of its bye laws, or (c) the authorities under the statute, if any, holds the field.[112] But, the rule of exhaustion of alternate remedy does not apply if there is violation of principle of natural justice,[113] as action in violation of natural justice is void.[114]

In Titaghur Paper Mills Company Ltd. Vs. State of Orissa[115] though the appellant pleaded that there was violation of natural justice and the impugned order was without jurisdiction, the Supreme Court held that the petitioner should avail his alternate remedy of appeal.

In Shaji K. Joseph Vs. V. Viswanath[116] it is held:

  • “In our opinion, the High Court was not right in interfering with the process of election especially when the process of election had started upon publication of the election program on 27th January, 2011 and more particularly when an alternative statutory remedy was available to Respondent No.1 by way of referring the dispute to the Central Government as per the provisions of Section 5 of the Act read with Regulation 20 of the Regulations.”

With respect to election to the office of Chairman of a Panchayat Union under the Tamil Nadu Panchayats Act, 1958 it was held in S.T. MuthusamiVs. K. Natarajan[117]  that election petition is an effective alternative remedy.  Umesh Shivappa AmbiVs. Angadi Shekara Basappa[118] is a case relating to election of the President, Vice – President and Chairman, etc. under the Karnataka Co-operative Societies Act, wherein our Apex Court reversed the judgment with the observation:

  • “Once an election is over, the aggrieved candidate will have to pursue his remedy in accordance with the provisions of law and the High Court will not ordinarily interfere with the elections under Article 226. The High Court will not ordinarily interfere where there is an appropriate or equally efficacious remedy available, particularly in relation to election disputes.”[119]

Natural Justice: Administrative Process & Urgency

The maxim audi alteram partem cannot be invoked if the import of such maxim would have the effect of paralyzing the administrative process or where the need for promptitude or the urgency so demands. In Ajit Kumar Nag v. General Manager (PJ), Indian Oil Corpn. Ltd., Haldia[120] it is held that the approach of the Court in dealing with such cases should be pragmatic rather than pedantic, realistic rather than doctrinaire, functional rather than formal and practical rather than precedential. The concept of natural justice sometimes requires flexibility in the application of the rule.[121]

Natural Justice: Inordinate Delay in Disciplinary Proceedings

Unexplained and unjustifiable long delay in initiating and in conducting departmental disciplinary proceedings will result in causing great prejudice to the person against whom such a proceeding is initiated and it will be a ground for quashing the proceedings.[122]

Right of Appeal: Not an Ingredient of Natural Justice

Right of Appeal is a creation of statute.[123] Right to appeal is neither an absolute right[124] nor an ingredient of natural justice.[125] It must be conferred by statute and can be exercised only as permitted by statute.[126]If the legislature provides for no appeal in a particular case, or provides for an appeal subject to certain conditions, it is a piece of proper legislation. Even if a statute denied right of appeal, the same cannot be said to be a bad legislation.[127]

Charges Should Not be Vague

The charges should be specific, definite and giving details of the incident which formed the basis of charges and no enquiry can be sustained on vague charges.[128] In Surath Chandra Chakravarty Vs. The State of West Bengal[129] our Apex Court held that it is not permissible to hold an enquiry on vague charges, as the same do not give a clear picture to the delinquent to make out an effective defense as he will be unaware of the exact nature of the allegations against him, and what kind of defense he should put up or rebuttal thereof.

The Court observed as under: 

  • “The grounds on which it is proposed to take action have to be reduced to the form of a definite charge or charges which have to be communicated to the person charged together with a statement of the allegations on which each charge is based and any other circumstance which it is proposed to be taken into consideration in passing orders has to be stated. This rule embodies a principle which is one of the specific contents of a reasonable or adequate opportunity for defending oneself. If a person is not told clearly and definitely what the allegations are on which the charges preferred against him are founded, he cannot possibly, by projecting his own imagination, discover all the facts and circumstances that may be in the contemplation of the authorities to be established against him.”[130]

In Sawai Singh Vs. State of Rajasthan[131]our Apex Court found that charges were vague and it was difficult to meet the charges. Therefore although the concerned delinquent had participated in the inquiry, the Court opined that participation by itself does not exonerate the department to bring home the charge.

Civil Court has Jurisdiction when Expulsion in Violation of Natural Justice

Where a member of an association is expelled without observing the principles of natural justice,[132] or where a club had followed a procedure not warranted by the Rules of the Club,[133] the civil court will have the jurisdiction to interfere.[134]

In State of Kerala Vs. M/s N. Ramaswami Iyer and Sons[135] the Supreme Court held:

  • “It is true that even if the jurisdiction of the Civil Court is excluded, where the provisions of the statute have not been complied with or the statutory tribunal has not acted in conformity with the fundamental principles of judicial procedure, the Civil Courts have jurisdiction to examine those cases.”[136]

Halsbury’s Laws of England[137] reads:

  • “Where the rules providing for expulsion have been strictly observed and the Committee or the members have otherwise acted properly, the court has no jurisdiction to interfere even though it considers that the Committee or the members voting for expulsion have, in fact, come to a wrong conclusion. The burden of proving want of good faith lies on the person who alleges that he has been wrongfully expelled.”

Court’s Jurisdiction in Expulsion of a Member from a Political Party

Whether a Civil Court has a jurisdiction to entertain a suit relating to expulsion from membership of a political party, particularly when an appeal against such order of expulsion was pending before the appellate authority was the question came up for consideration in Arunachal Pradesh Congress Committee Vs. Kalikho Pul.[138]  In this case no notice was ever served upon the member giving him an opportunity to defend himself and explain before expelling him from the party. The party could not say about the procedure to be followed by the appellate authority and/or when such appeal was going to be disposed. The court upheld the contentions of the expelled member observing that that the Civil Court had jurisdiction to examine whether the expulsion was in good faith, in conformity with the Constitution and whether notice as required under the Constitution of the Party was served and the established principles of law of natural justice was followed by giving the member a chance of defense and explanation.[139]

Court Does Not Sit in Appeal

It is trite law that the Court does not sit in appeal over the findings of the enquiry officer as observed by our Apex Court, in UP State Road Transport Corpn. Vs. Musai Ram.[140] It is held in Board of Control for Cricket in India Vs. Cricket Association of Bihar:[141]

  • “We are at any rate not sitting in appeal against the findings of a domestic tribunal set up to enquire into the allegations of misconduct leveled against a team official of a participating team. We are not, therefore, reappraising the material that has been assembled by the probe committee and relied upon to support its finding. The finding is by no means without basis or perverse[142] to call for our interference with the same.”

The Supreme Court in TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria,[143] held that jurisdiction of courts to interfere in cases involving expulsion of a member from the organization is extremely limited, and the Court’s enquiry is confined to find out whether the decision making is within the four corners of the rules, and the Courts cannot sit in appeal over the decisions of the organization.[144]

In Leo Francis Xaviour Vs. The Principal, Karunya Institute of Technology, Coimbatore[145] it is held as under:

  • “26. As it is found on the facts that there was an enquiry satisfying the requirements of the principles of natural justice, this Court cannot interfere with the finding of the Enquiry Committee and the consequential order of expulsion passed against the petitioner. The plea taken by the first respondent that it is a private college and the jurisdiction of this Court under Article 226 of the Constitution of India cannot be invoked by the petitioner against the said College is well founded. Inasmuch as the principles of natural justice have been complied with, this Court has no jurisdiction to interfere with the order of expulsion passed against the petitioner.”

In Maharashtra State Board of Secondary and Higher Secondary Education Vs. KS Gandhi[146] it is observed that the power of judicial review in case of student indiscipline is very limited and in such cases this Court does not sit in appeal over decisions of the school authorities.[147]

Appointment of Impartial Enquiry Officer

Merely because all the members of a society have participated in the discussion concerning an allegation against a member, the Society can’t be expected to appoint an outsider to hold the disciplinary proceeding, to avoid blame of institutional bias. In Lalit Kumar ModiVs. Board of Control for Cricket in India[148] it was pointed out that it may not be financially possible as well for such small societies. Merely because a member has participated in such a meeting he cannot be accused of bias to disentitle him from being appointed on the Disciplinary Committee, especially when only a prima facie opinion was formed in such meeting.

Ex-communication:

‘Ex-communication’ is defined in Black’s Law Dictionary as ‘a sentence of censure pronounced by one of the spiritual courts for offences falling under the ecclesiastical cognizance. It is described as two-fold: (1) The lesser excommunication, which is an ecclesiastical censure, excluding the party from the sacraments; (2) the greater, which excludes him from the company of all Christians.[149]

Sardar Syedna Taher Saiffuddin Saheb Vs. State of Bombay[150] (1962B P Sinha, CJ., A.K Sarkar, Das Gupta, N. Rajagopala Ayyangar, Mudholkar, J.J.)

  • Note: Sarkar, Das Gupta , Rajagopala Ayyangar were also judges in Durgah Committee, Ajmer Vs. Syed Hussain Ali.

The Bombay Prevention of Excommunication Act, 1949 was challenged in this decision. This Act made act of “ex-communication” illegal under Sec. 3, which reads as under:

  • “3. Notwithstanding anything contained in any law, custom or usage for the time being in force to the contrary, no excommunication of a member of any community shall be valid and shall be of any effect.”

Sec. 4 made excommunication, a punishable offence. The Act was challenged by the head of the Dawoodi Bohras, as:

  • being impinging upon the right of the Dawoodi Bohras to freely practice their religion according to their own faith and practice, a right guaranteed under Articles 25 and 26 of the Constitution.
  • It was contended that the right of the head of the Dawoodi Bohra community to ex-communicate is an essential part of the creed of the Dawoodi Bohra sect as it is a necessary measure of discipline for maintenance of integrity of the community, to hold together the community, so that the community faith, belief and practice can be preserved and hence protected by Article 26(b).

The Supreme Court, by majority (4 : 1), accepted the argument and struck down the Act as violative of Article 26(b) of the Constitution.  It is pointed out in this decision as under:

  • “The content of Arts. 25 and 26 of the Constitution came up for consideration before this Court in:
    • The Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments Madras Vs. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Matt;
    • Mahant Jagannath Ramanuj Das Vs. The State of Orissa;
    • Sri Venkatamana Devaru Vs. The State of Mysore;
    • Durgah Committee, Ajmer Vs. Syed Hussain Ali and several other cases
  • and the main principlesunderlying these provisions have by these decisions been placed beyond controversy.
    • The first is that the protection of these articles is not limited to matters of doctrine or belief, they extend also to acts done in pursuance of religion and therefore contain a guarantee for rituals and observances, ceremonies and modes of worship which are integral parts of religion.
    • The second is that what constitutes an essential part of a religious or religious practice has to be decided by the courts with reference to the doctrine of a particular religion and include practices which are regarded by the community as a part of its religion.

In this decision the Constitution Bench of our Apex Court:

  • observed that the exercise of the power of ex-communication by the religious head on religious ground form part of the management of its affairs in matters of religion and
  • held that it was difficult to agree that court was not a forum for vindication of such right. [151]

While considering the question whether the ex-communication of the Catholicos by the Patriarch of Antioch was valid, in Most Rev. P.M.A. Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma,[152] Sahai, J. observed that two questions arose: one, the jurisdiction of the civil court to examine ex-communication; and second, whether the ex-communication was in accordance with law.

RM  Sahai, J. further held as under:

  • “Taking up the first question as to whether the civil courts are competent to decide on the validity of the excommunication, the answer, in this connection, has been given while deciding the objection of maintainability of the suit under Section 9 Civil Procedure Code. Yet it would not be inappropriate to mention how far the protection of a civil court extends regarding the ecclesiastical matters. The law has been explained in paras 315, 332 and 337 of Halsbury’s Laws of England, Vol. 14. A church is formed by the voluntary association of individuals. And the churches in the commonwealth are voluntary body organised on a consensual basis their rights apart from statutes will be protected by the courts and their discipline enforced exactly as in the case of any other voluntary body whose existence is legally recognised. Therefore, all religious bodies are regarded by courts of law in the same position in respect of the protection of their rights and the sanction given to their respective organisations. It is further settled that discipline of a church cannot affect any person except by express sanction of the civil power or by the voluntary submission of the particular person. But, for purposes of enforcing discipline within a church religious body may constitute a tribunal to determine whether its rules have been violated by any other members or not and what will be the consequence of that violation. In such case the tribunals so constituted are not in any sense courts, they derive no authority from the statutes and they have no power of their own to enforce their sentence. Their decisions are given effect to by the courts as decision of the arbitrators whose jurisdiction rests entirely on the agreement of the parties. Consequently if any member of such body has been injured as to his rights in any matter of mixed spiritual and temporal character the courts of law will, on due complaint being made, inquire into the laws and rules of the tribunal or authority which has inflicted the injury and will ascertain whether any sentence pronounced was regularly pronounced by competent authority, and will give such redress as justice demands. See Long, Dame and Anadrav. In Hasanali  Vs. Mansoorali, it was held that a court of law cannot recognise a purported ex-communication as valid if principles of substantial justice have not been complied with.”

Proof in Disciplinary Action

The Supreme Court has, in Union of India Vs. Gyan Chand Chattar,[153] held that serious charges of corruption against the employees are to be proved to the hilt, as it brings civil and criminal consequences upon them. It was held that such serious charges can’t be proved on the basis of mere probabilities. The Court held that disciplinary inquiry must strictly adhere to the statutory provisions and the principles of natural justice and inquiry must be conducted fairly and finding should not be perverse[154] or unreasonable and suspicion can’t take the place of proof.

A Constitution Bench of our Apex Court in State of Orissa Vs. Bidyabhushan Mohapatra[155]  held that having regard to the gravity of the established misconduct, the punishing authority had the power and jurisdiction to impose punishment. The penalty was not open to review by the High Court under Article 226. If the High Court reached a finding that there was some evidence[156] to reach the conclusion, it became unassessable.

Regional Manager, U.P.S.R. T.C.,Etawah Vs. Hoti Lal[157]the Supreme Court held that the court, while exercising the power of judicial review cannot substitute its own conclusions on the penalty imposed on the employee, by imposing some other penalty. If the punishment imposed on the employee shocks the conscience of the Court it can mould the relief by directing the disciplinary authority to reconsider the penalty imposed.[158]

Misconduct in Labour Cases

In Pearce Vs. Foster (QBD) it is held:

  • “If a servant conducts himself in a way inconsistent with the faithful discharge of his duty in the service, it is misconduct which justifies immediate dismissal. That misconduct, according to my view, need not be misconduct in the carrying on of the service of the business. It is sufficient if it is conduct which is prejudicial or is likely to be prejudicial to the interests or to the reputation of the master, and the master will be justified, not only if he discovers it at the time, but also if he discovers it afterwards, in dismissing that servant.”

The assessment of evidence in a domestic enquiry is not required to be made by applying the same yardstick as a Civil Court could do when a lis is brought before it. The Indian Evidence Act is not applicable to the proceeding in a domestic enquiry so far as the domestic enquiries are concerned, though principles of fairness are to apply. It is also fairly well settled that in a domestic enquiry guilt may not be established beyond reasonable doubt and the proof of misconduct would be sufficient. In a domestic enquiry all materials which are logically probative including hearsay evidence can be acted upon provided it has a reasonable nexus and credibility.[159] Confessional evidence and circumstantial evidence, despite lack of any direct evidence, was sufficient to hold the delinquent guilty of misconduct and to justify the termination.[160]

The principles generally apply to erring office bearers and members of societies also.

Court Scrutinises Acts of Trustees

Generally, superior authorities and authorities with supervisory powers will have disciplinary jurisdiction over those who are appointed or supervised; and normally, trustees may not have such superior authorities and authorities with supervisory powers. Therefore, in the matters of public trusts, the beneficiaries, or other persons who have a right to complain, can approach the civil court, invoking Sec. 92 CPC or otherwise.

No Action against Trustees, if Bona Fide Act

Actiontaken bona fide, though it is a mistaken one, will not lead to take action on breach of trust.[161] There must be gross negligence or misconduct for removal of trustees. Want of capacity or of fidelity which is calculated to put the trust in jeopardy will be actionable. But, failure in the discharge of duty on account of mistake or misunderstanding is not a ground for removal unless such failure shows want of capacity to manage the trust.[162] It is legitimate to bring-in these principles into the acts and duties of the office-bearers of a society or a club also.

Degree of Prudence Expected

It was observed in Jagat Narain Vs. Mathura Das[163] that the degree of prudence expected from a manager of an endowment would be the prudence which an ordinary man would exercise with the knowledge available to him and the transaction would have to be judged not by the result, but by what might have been expected to be its results at the time it was entered into.

While considering the sale of an old house by the manager of a temple, which was not in a dilapidated condition but it required extensive repairs, it was held in BehariLal Vs. Thakur Radha Ballabhji[164] that the sale was neither a prudent act nor it was for the benefit of the estate. In K.P.L.S. Palaniappa Chetty Vs. Shreenath Devasikamony Pandara Sannadhi[165]  it was laid down that a Shebait would not be justified in selling debutter land solely for the purpose of getting capital to embark in the money lending business. Mulla’s Hindu Law reads:

  • “He (Shebait) is not entitled to sell the property for the purpose of investing the price of it so as to bring in an income larger than that derived from the property itself.”[166]

Jurisdiction of Courts in Removal of Persons Holding Office

If obligations not faithfully discharged

If there is a breach of trust or mismanagement on the part of the trustee, a suit can be brought in a Civil Court by any person interested for the removal of the trustee and for the proper administration of the endowment.[167]

In Raja Peary Mohan MukerjiVs. MonoharMukerji,[168] the Privy Council observed:

  • “… As a part of office it is indisputable that there are duties which must be performed, the estate does need to be safeguarded and kept in proper custody and it be found that a man in the exercise of his duties has put himself in a position in which the Court thinks that the obligations of his office can no longer be faithfully discharged that is sufficient ground for his removal.”[169]

It is appropriate to say that these principles relating to trust[170] fully apply to the affairs of the societies and clubs also. It is trite law that if a trustee denies the validity of the trust, that by itself is sufficient to remove him from the trusteeship.

Breach of Bye-law or Mismanagement Entails removal

The members of a club or society, both registered and unregistered, are bound by the memorandum of association and its rules and regulations. The bye laws bind its members as a contract.[171] When a person becomes a member of the society, he would have no independent rights, and lose his individuality[172] qua the society except those that are given to him by the statutes concerned and bye laws;[173] and the rights of members merge in the rights of the society.[174]

In State of U.P. Vs. COD Chheoki Employees’ Co-op. Society[175] it is held:

  • “Thus, it is settled law that no citizen has a fundamental right under Article 19(1)(c) to become a member of a Cooperative Society. His right is governed by the provisions of the statute. So, the right to become or to continue being a member of the society is a statutory right. On fulfillment of the qualifications prescribed to become a member and for being a member of the society and on admission, he becomes a member. His being a member of the society is subject to the operation of the Act, Rules and bye-laws applicable from time to time. A member of the society has no independent right qua the society and it is the society that is entitled to represent as the corporate aggregate. No individual member is entitled to assail the constitutionality of the provisions of the Act, Rules and the bye-laws as he has his right under the Act, Rules and the bye-laws and is subject to its operation. The stream cannot rise higher than the source.”

Nevertheless, any breach of a bye-law would not result into automatic cessation of membership but the procedure for removal or expulsion from membership would be required to be followed even in case of breach of bye-laws of a society.[176]

Trustees Actuated by Dishonest and Corrupt Motives

The principles apply to office bearers of societies also.

In Managing Committee of SS Endowment Vs. Mohd.Ahsan[177] the Oudh Court held that the test which must be applied is whether the acts or omissions complained of disclose conditions which render intervention necessary in order to save the trust property. The court also said that it is to be seen whether such state of affairs was brought about deliberately or willfully and whether the trustees were actuated by dishonest and corrupt motives.

Misconduct or negligence

In S. Veeraraghava Achariar Vs. V. Parthasaruthy Iyengaar[178] it was held that once a person accepts an office of trusteeship the motive for all his actions should be the interest of the institution and that alone. Even though the evidence in a case against the trustees may not be sufficient to warrant, generally speaking, their removal from office on the ground of misconduct or negligence, still their removal may be ordered, if, in the opinion of the court, such removal is necessary in the interests of the trust to be administered.

Claim of Adverse Title by a Trustee

Apart from Section 116 Evidence Act, a Shebait or Mutawalli is not permitted to make any adverse assertion of title upon a property of the temple or wakf, he holds.

Assertion of Private Ownership

Betrayal of fiduciary position of a trustee entails his removal. In Srinivas Chariar Vs. CN Evalappa Mudaliar[179] the Judicial Committee held that an assertion to private ownership[180] was enough ground for removal of a trustee. It was also said that it was not open to the court on any sound principles, either of administration or of law, to permit the continuance of the trustee in the office in such a case.

If Trustees have Interest Adverse to Beneficiaries

Trustees become disqualified if they have any interest adverse to that of the beneficiaries. In Avanthi Explosives Vs. Principal Subordinate Judge Tirupathi[181] Andhra Pradesh High Court has held that the obligation of a director to disclose his interest in a contract entered into or to be entered into is an obligation similar to that of a trustee and directors are in the position of trustees according to common law and they have a fiduciary relation towards the shareholders.

In Narayandas Vs. Sangli Bank[182] it was held by our Apex Court that a director of a company stood in a fiduciary position towards the Company and was bound to protect its interest. He must not place himself in a position in which his personal interest conflicts with his duty.

District Courts’ Jurisdiction under S R Act, Limited[183]

First proviso of Sec. 13, Societies Registration Act, 1880, lays down that in the event of any dispute arising among the governing body or the members of the society while in its dissolution, the adjustment of its affairs shall be referred to the principal court of original civil jurisdiction of the district in which the chief building of the society is situate; and the court shall make such order in the matter as it shall deem requisite.

Several State (Societies Registration) Acts/Amendmentsprovide for a specific forum – District Court – as the authority to entertain and try suits or applications for certain specific matters as to the administration of the societies. But, generally, restricted or limited jurisdiction alone is conferred to such forum under those Acts/ Amendments.

The reliefs outside the purview of these provisions can be validly raised in a proper Civil Court;[184]as otherwise, arbitrary and inequitable results will be brought-in and it will leave the aggrieved persons without any remedy at all, in respect of matters which are not specifically provided for in these provisions.[185]

In R. R. Rajendra Menon Vs. Cochin Stock Exchange Ltd.[186] it is observed:

  • “No provision in the Act has been brought to our notice as specifying expressly or impliedly that an application to compel a company to comply with the requirements in S. 257 will lie in the company court. The Act specifies certain questions or disputes to be resolved by the Central government, certain others by the Company Law Board and certain matters to be dealt with by the company court. Only such matters as are specified in the Act or in the rules to be dealt with by the court could the company court deal with. The jurisdiction of the ordinary civil court can be regarded as impliedly barred in respect of those matters specified in the Act to be dealt with by the court. It cannot be held that the jurisdiction of the Civil Court in respect of all other matters relating to a company is barred. The corollary is that, unless a particular matter is specified in the Act to be dealt with by the company-court, it cannot exercise jurisdiction merely because it is also a matter which relates to a company.”

Court Examines Reasons or Grounds of Supersession of Societies

While dealing with CP and Berar Municipalities Act, it is held by the Full Bench in Municipal Commissioner, Kareli Vs. State of MP[187] that the Court has power to examine the sufficiency of reasons. It was observed:

  • “In a democratic society it is of the essence that democratic institutions are allowed to function and not superseded on trumpery charges inadequately brought home or unreasonably accepted. The Courts will be vigilant to see that such over-reaching powers are kept within the four corners of the statute granting them. We think that the fact that a reasonable opportunity to show cause has been made a condition precedent to the exercise of the power and that reasons for the supersession have to be notified to the electorate shows that there is not to be a subjective appraisal but that the reasons must be sufficient under the Act and an objective test is indicated. The requirements of the law are not satisfied by accepting insufficient or inadequate reasons for supersession. We think that the Courts are at liberty to examine the reasons for this limited purpose in addition to the purposes which the learned Judges of the earlier Division Bench (Mangalmurti and Mudholkar JJ.) have already indicated in their order.”

Section 33 of the M.P. Societies Registrikaran Adhiniyam, 1973 speaks of supersession[188] of the Governing Body by the State Government by removing the governing body and appointing a person or persons to manage the affairs of the society for a specified period not exceeding two years in the first instance. It is held in Suresh Vs. State of MP[189] that the power of supersession was not an administrative power but was a quasi-judicial in nature.

In Indian National Congress Vs. Institute of Social Welfare[190] it is observed by the Supreme Court, when it considered as to what constitutes exercise of quasi judicial power, as under:

  • “24. The legal principles laying down when an act of a statutory authority would be a quasi-judicial act, which emerge from the aforestated decisions are these: Where (a) a statutory authority empowered under a statute to do any act (b) which would prejudicially affect the subject (c) although there is no lis or two contending parties and the contest is between the authority and subject and (d) the statutory authority is required to act judicially under statute, the decision of the said authority is quasi-judicial.”

Defaulting Members Are Not Entitled For Any Notice

In Adv. Babasaheb Wasade v. Manohar Gangadhar Muddeshwar (Vikram Nath and Justice Ahsanuddin Amanullah, JJ.), AIR 2024 SC 768, our Apex Court held that defaulting members of a society are not entitled to get notice for meeting of election, under Section 15 of the Societies Registration Act, 1860, even if their membership was not terminated or ceased. It is held as under:

  • “Section 15 of the Registration Act would disentitle such defaulting members from being given any notice even if their membership was not terminated or ceased.”

Mere Non-Payment of Subscription: Not Amount to Resignation

While considering Section 2 (b) of the Karnataka Societies Registration Act (similar provision to Sec. 15 of the Societies Registration Act), High Court of Karnataka, in Lingappa Police Patil Vs. Registrar of Societies,[191] referred to dictionary meaning of ‘resignation’ and Supreme Court decisions[192] and held:

  • “In view of what we have noted hereinabove, it cannot be said that mere non-payment of the subscription would amount to resignation within the meaning of Section 2 (b) of the Act.
  • Nonpayment of subscription would also not amount to relinquishment of membership, unless a person is afforded a specific opportunity of making payment by calling upon him to pay the arrears or face the consequences.”

It is also held that the Rule of the Society which declared a person would cease to be a member merely on his default to make the subscription, without even providing him an opportunity to show cause for not making the payment within a specified period appeared “to be very harsh” and that “confiscatory and deprivatory provisions made, resulting in civil consequences, should not have been allowed” to be incorporated in the bye laws.It is on the principle that rules of natural justice require that that no person can be condemned unheard[193]

The Division Bench struck down the impugned Rule it being contrary to the provisions of the Act.

No expulsion for arrears  if no notice

The rules of natural justice requires notice calling upon a member of a society to pay the arrears, before he be expelled for nonpayment.[194]

Office-Bearer of a Co-Op Society Can be Removed by No-Confidence Motion

In Vipulbhai M. Chaudhary Vs. Gujarat Co-operative Milk Marketing Federation Limited,[195] Chairperson of a Co-operative Society was removed from the office through a ‘no confidence motion’ by the Director Board. Power is vested in the General Body to remove the entire committee by passing a vote of no-confidence. To the question whether, in the absence of a specific provision for removal of the Chairperson/ elected-office-bearer by ‘no-confidence’ in the Act, Rules or even Bye-laws of a Co-operative Society, the Chairperson or the elected-office-bearer can be removed by a motion of no-confidence, our Apex Court held that Ninety Seventh Amendment of our Constitution, provided constitutional status to the Co-operative Societies and it has brought out radical changes in the concept of Co-operative Societies – including the concept as to ‘collective responsibility to the Parliament, or Legislative Assembly itself implies that the Council of Ministers shall be liable to be dismissed if it ceases to enjoy the confidence of the House.’

Democratic functioning and autonomy have now become the core constitutional values of a Co-operative Society. In the background of the constitutional mandate,the question is not what the statute does say but what the statute must say. If the Act or the Rules or the Bye-laws do not say, what they should say in terms of the Constitution, it is the duty of the court to read the Constitutional spirit and concept into the Acts. Applying the Constitutional spirit, our Apex Court held that removal of the Chairperson from the office through the ‘no confidence motion’ was valid.

Office-Bearer of a Society or a Club: Removal by Motion of No-confidence

Sans the constitutional mandate with respect to Co-operative Societies, as mentioned above, it has to be stated that, without an express power in the Act or bylaw, an elected-office-bearer of a society or club cannot be removed by a motion of noconfidence of the managing committee which elected that office-bearer.

Before the decision of the Supreme Court stated above, Kerala High Court   in S Lakshmanan Vs. V Velliankeri,[196]relying on Sec. 16 of the General Clauses Act, (It lays down that when a power to make any appointment is conferred by a statute, then, unless a contrary intention appears, the authority having such power of making the appointment shall also have the power to suspend or dismiss any person so appointed whether by itself  or by any other authority in exercise of such power.) and considering the following arguments, it was heldthat the Chairperson or the electedofficebearer of a Co-operative Society cannot be removed by a motion of noconfidence:

  • (i)   Passing of a no-confidence resolution was not a matter of day to day affairs of the society, and it was a matter of great importance; and therefore, could not be the subject matter of an implied power or procedure of passing of an ordinary resolution such a drastic power could not be read into the Act, where there were no provisions.
  • (ii)  The principles of collective responsibility, adverted to in the Constitution and the Constitutional conventions based upon British Parliamentary practice, were hardly applicable in the matter;
  • (iii) The affairs of a Co-operative Society could never be equated to that of the Parliament or a Legislative Assembly.
  • (iv) A Co-operative Society was the creature of the statute and must function within the parameters of the statute and the rules thereunder; and where the statute wanted to recognise and prescribe a procedure for a no-confidence motion, it had to deal with it specifically.
  • (v) Once this term had been prescribed by the statute, the members of the Committee are entitled to hold their office for the full term unless their tenure is terminated in accordance with the manner prescribed in the statute itself. That manner can be prescribed either in the Act, or in the Rules or in the Bye-laws. If there is no such prescription, then the members of the Committee shall be entitled to hold their office for the full tenure as indicated in the Rules. such a tenure cannot be cut short by exercise of an implied power.
  • (vi) A right arising in connection with election laws is not a common law right. It is a special right created by the conditions and manner prescribed by the law concerned,[197] and the argument of implied power by application of common law principles has no relevance.
  • (vii)The term of office prescribed is to give a security of tenure to carry on the management of the society effectively and efficiently in the interest of the Society as a whole.

It was also pointed out that under the provisions of the Co-operative Act, members of the committee had no licence to do what they please. They were controlled by the overriding ‘supervisory powers of the authorities’ under the Act; and there was also a specific provision in the Co-operative Societies Act which empowered the General Body to remove the entire committee by passing a vote of no-confidence.

It is legitimate to state that without an express enabling power in the bylaw, an elected-office-bearer of a society or club cannot be removed by a motion of noconfidence of the managing committee even though the managing committee had elected that office-bearer. It is a right arising under the provisions of its bye laws, and not conferred under the common-law-principles.

Since General Body of a society or club is supreme,[198] the properly convened General Body has the right to remove any one or all of the elected-office-bearers (subject to the fundamental principles of substantive justice, including observance of natural justice) unless no clause in the bye laws restricts the same.

Removal of Earlier Committee

When a committee of an association continues to exercise powers even after cessation of their period of office, it is within the competence of the General Body of the Association to take up the matter,if provisionsof the byelaws or the enactment concerned do not, expressly or impliedly, mandates otherwise. In proper cases, the members can approach the civil court also.

In any event, opportunity of being heard should be given to the members of the committee concerned.[199] It is well settled that principles of natural justice must be read into the byelaws and the statute, unless there is a clear directive to the contrary.[200]

In K. Srinivas Vs. Commissioner of Fisheries[201]it was observed that the Registrar of Co-operative Societies being conferred the power of general superintendence and to issue directions, in the public interest, to prevent the affairs of the society from being conducted in a manner detrimental to the interest of the members of the society, it was the Registrar of Co-operative Societies who had the power to declare that the managing committee had ceased to hold office.


[1]      Fourth Edition, Vol. 19(I), p 143: Referred to in D Dwarakanantha Reddy Vs. ChaitnyaBharathi: AIR  2007 SC 1794

[2]      Md. Moinuddin Vs. Commr. for Cooperation: AIR 2014 SC 2680; Narayan Vs. Assistant Registrar, Cooperative Societies: AIR 1994 Bombay 239; Bhaskar Laxman Rane Vs. Shri Gurudev Nityanand: 1998 (3) Mh.L.J.127; Kolhapur ZillaSahakariDoodh Vs. State of Maharashtra: 2008 (2) MAH. L.J.231; SurenderRohilla Vs. Inderprastha Cooperative House Building Society: 2014-2-CPJ 272; M. Sekar Vs. The Tamil Nadu State Council of the CPI: 2015-7 MLJ 689.

[3]      AIR 1963 SC 1144.

[4]      See also: Board of Control for Cricket Vs. Cricket Association: AIR 2015 SC 3194;          Capt. DK Giri Vs. Secunderabad Club: AIR 2018  AP 48.

[5]      Quoted in : Board of Control for Cricket Vs. Cricket Association: AIR  2015 SC 3194; D Dwarakanantha  Reddy Vs. Chaitnya Bharathi Ednl. Society : AIR 2007 SC 1794

[6]      (1988) 2 SCC 602

[7]      See also: Board of Control for Cricket Vs. Cricket Association: AIR 2015 SC 3194; Capt. DK Giri Vs. Secunderabad Club: AIR 2018  AP 48.

[7]      Quoted in : Board of Control for Cricket Vs. Cricket Association: AIR  2015 SC 3194; D Dwarakanantha Reddy Vs. Chaitnya Bharathi Ednl. Society : AIR 2007 SC 1794

[7]      (1988) 2 SCC 602,  See also: State of Haryana Vs. State of Punjab: (2004) 12 SCC 673;   Rajasthan State Road Transport Corporation Vs. ZakirHussain: (2005) 7 SCC 447.

[8]      AIR 1981 SC 136.

[9]      Narinder Mohan Arya Vs. United India Insurance Co. : AIR 2006 SC 1748; Rajasthan STC Vs. Bal Mukund Bairawa: (2009) 4 SCC 299 : (2009)5 SCJ 757; Firstone Tyre and Rubber Company Vs. Employees’ Union: AIR 1981 SC 1626; Union of India Vs. Gyan Chand Chatter: (2009) 12 SCC 78.  Sawai Singh Vs. State of Rajasthan: AIR 1986 SC 995; State of Andhra Pradesh Vs. S. Sree Rama Rao; AIR 1963 SC 1723; U.P.S.R.T.C.   Vs. Ram Chandra Yadav: AIR 2000 SC 3596; Union of India Vs. Gyan Chand Chattar, (2009) 12 SCC 78; Anil Gilurker Vs. Bilaspur Raipur Kshetria Gramin Bank : (2011) 14 SCC 379.

[10]    Workmen Vs. Hindustan Steel Ltd. : AIR 1985 SC 251; Rajastan STC Vs. Bal Mukund Bairawa: (2009) 4 SCC 299:  (2009)5 SCJ 757; MV Bijlani Vs. Union of India : 2006 SC 3475; Roop Singh Negi Vs. Punjab National Bank – AIR 2008 SC (Sup.) 921; Vijay Singh Vs. State of U.P. – AIR 2012 SC 2840; M.S. Bindra Vs. Union of India – AIR 1998 SC 3058; Registrar Vs. Uday Singh – AIR 1997 SC 2286; Zora Singh Vs. JM Tandon – AIR 1971 SC 1537; State of Uttaranjal Vs. Kharak Singh: 2008 AIR (SCW) 7507;  Union of India Vs. Naman Singh Sekhawat: 2008 AIR (SCW) 2813.                

[11]    A.C. Muthiah v. Board of Control for Cricket: (2011) 6 SCC 617: 2010 (2) CTC 429

[12]    Amlendu Ghosh Vs. District Traffic Superintendent: AIR 1960 SC 992.  See also: NaryanDattatraya Ramteerathakhar Vs. State of Mahastra:  AIR 1997 SC 2148

[13]    Narinder Mohan Arya Vs. United India Insurance Co: AIR 2006 SC 1748

[14]    AyaaubkhanNoorkhanPatan Vs. State of Maharashtra: AIR 2013 SC 58

[15]    B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484

[16]    Lalit Kumar Modi Vs. Board of Control Cricket: 2011-10 SCC 106; Workmen of Firestone Tyre Co Vs. Management: Sheikh Ismail: AIR  1973 SC 1227; Delhi Cloth And General Mills Company Limited Vs. LudhBudh Singh: AIR  1972 SC 1031 ;  Labour Commissioner Madhya Pradesh Vs. Burhanpur Tapti Mills: AIR 1964 SC 1687.

[17]    State Bank of India’s case: AIR (SCW) 1465

[18]    B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484; Union of India Vs. G. Ganayutham: AIR 1997 SC 3387.

[19]    TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum, 1963 AIR SC 1144;  State of Orissa Vs. Bidyabhushan Mohapatra: AIR 1963 SC 779.  Referred to in BC Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484; Lalit Kumar ModiVs. Board of Control for Cricket in India:  2011-10 SCC 106.

[20]    TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum, 1963 AIR SC 1144

[21]    Union of India Vs. Sardar Bahadur: (1972) 2 SCR 218: (1972) Lab IC 627).

[22]    B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484; Jagmohan Dalmia Vs. BCCI: AIR 2008 Cal. 227

[23]    Bhagat Ram Vs. State of Himachal Pradesh: AIR 1983 SC 454

[24]    TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum, 1963 AIR SC 1144; High Court of Judicature at Bombay Vs. Shashikant S. Patil: (2000) 1 SCC 416;  Jagmohan Dalmia Vs. BCCI: AIR 2008 Cal. 227

[25]    Sawai Singh Vs. State of Rajasthan: AIR 1986 SC 995

[26]    High Court of Judicature at Bombay Vs. Shashikant S. Patil: (2000) 1 SCC 416

[27]    TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum, 1963 AIR SC 1144

[28]    High Court of Judicature at Bombay Vs. Shashikant S. Patil: (2000) 1 SCC 416

[29]    B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484;  Union of India Vs. G. Ganayutham: AIR 1997 SC 3387.

[30]    State Bank of India’s case: AIR AIR (SCW) 1465

[31]    Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma: AIR 1995 SC 2001.

[32]    Dr. TP Senkumar Vs. Union of India: 2017 (2) Ker LT 453 (SC)

[33]    AIR 1958 MP 323 (FB).

[34]    Sawai Singh Vs. State of Rajasthan: AIR 1986 SC 995.

[35]    B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484; Union of India Vs. G. Ganayutham: AIR 1997 SC 3387.

[36]    TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum: 1963 AIR SC 1144

[37]    TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum: 1963 AIR SC 1144, Capt. DK Giri Vs. Secunderabad Club: AIR 2018 AP 48; M. Sekar Vs. The Tamil Nadu State Council of the CPI: 2015-7 MLJ 689; D. Dwarakanantha Reddy Vs. Chaitnya Bharathi Educational Society : AIR 2007 SC 1794; Board of Control for Cricket Vs. Cricket Asson. of Bihar: AIR  2015 SC 3194.

[38]    Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani Tibia College, Delhi Vs.The State: AIR 1962 SC 458; TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum: 1963 AIR SC 1144; Siddheshwar Sahkari Sakhar Karkhana Vs. Commir. of IT, Kolhapur: AIR 2004 SC 4716; Hyderabad Karnataka Education Society Vs. Registrar of Societies: AIR 2000 SC 301; Daman Singh Vs. State of Punjab: AIR 1985 SC 973; Zoroastrian Co-op. Housing Society Ltd. Vs. District Registrar: AIR 2005 SC 2306; State Bank of India Staff Association Vs. Mohindra Bhattacharyya:  AIR 1991 Cal 378; BCCI Vs. Netaji Cricket Club: AIR 2005 SC 592.

[39]    C Chikka Venkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa: 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296; Narayan Krishnaji Vs. Anjuman E Islamia: AIR 1952 Kar 14: Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier: AIR 1968 SC 915. Nelson Vs. KallayamPastotate: AIR 2007 SC 1337

[40]    A P Dairy Development Corpn. Vs. B Narasimha Reddy: AIR 2011 SC 3298;  Dharam DuttVs. Union of India: AIR 2004 SC 1295.

[41]    Kowtha Suryanarayana Rao Vs. Patibandla Subrahmanyam: AIR 1940 Mad 902.

[42]    Madras Gymkhana Club Vs. KC Sukumar: 2010-1 CTC 199.

[43]    A. Venkatasubbiah Naidu Vs. S. Chellappan: 2000 (7) SCC 695: AIR 2000 SC 3032;         Superintending Engineer Periyar Electricity Distribution Circle Erode Vs. Pavathal: 2002-2 CTC 544; 2002-1 Mad LJ 515. G. Bala Subrahmanyam Vs. Bar Council of AP: 2014 (2) ALD 101; 2014 (1) ALT 264; AP AryaVysyaMahasabha  Vs. MutyapuSudershan: 2015 (5) ALD 1: 2015 (6) ALT 227; Umesh Shivappa Ambi Vs. Angadi Shekara Basappa: (1998) 4 SCC 529: AIR 1999 SC 1566; Avtar Singh Hit Vs. Delhi Sikh Gurdwara Management Committee (2006) 8 SCC 487; Harnek Singh Vs. Charanjit Singh: AIR  2006 SC 52; Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. B.D. Kaushik: (2011) 13 SCC 774; NP Ponnuswami Vs. Returning Officer1952 SCR 218 : AIR 1952 SC 64

[44]    UjjalTalukdarVs. Netai Chand Koley: AIR 1969 Cal 224. Rashmi Bala Saxena Vs. Jiwaji University Gwalior: AIR  1989 MP 181

[45]    Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. BD Kaushik: (2011) 13 SCC 774

[46]    G. BalaSubrahmanyam Vs. Bar Council of AP: 2014 (2) ALD 101; 2014 (1) ALT 264; AP Arya Vysya Mahasabha  Vs. Mutyapu Sudershan: 2015 (5) ALD 1: 2015 (6) ALT 227.

[47]    AIR 2003 SC 2041: (2003) 4 SCC 557

[48]    Quoted in Poonam Vs. State of U.P. 20016-2 SCC 779.

[49]    See: D.K. Yadav Vs. J.M.A. Industries Ltd. AIR 1992 SC 1795

[50]    AIR 2003 SC 2041.  Referred to in Prakash Ratan Sinha Vs. State of Bihar: 2009-14 SCC 690.

[51]    Indian National Congress (I) Vs. Institute of Social Welfare: AIR 2002 SC 2158; Bachhitar Singh V. State of Punjab: AIR 1963 SC 395;  Union of India v. H.C. Goel: AIR 1964 SC 364; Jyoti Basu Vs. Debi Ghosal: AIR 1982 SC 983; Mohan Lal Tripathi Vs. District Magistrate, Raebareli: AIR 1993 SC 2042;  Ram Beti Vs. District Panchayat Rajadhikari: AIR 1998 SC 1222.

[52]    Chamoli District Co-Op. Bank Ltd.. Vs. Raghunath Singh Rana: 2016 AIR (SCW) 2510

[53]    AIR 1962 SC 1110

[54]    Quoted in K Chelliah Vs. Chairman Industrial Finance Corporation:  AIR1973 Mad 122.

[55]    Hree Vitthal Sahakari Vs. Wadikuroli Vividh KaryakariSeva Society: 2011-4 BCR 290

[56]   AwariDevannaVs Divisional Co Operative Officer: 1994-1 ALT 363; K. Srinivas VS Commissioner of Fisheries: 2009 3 ALD 1; 2009 2 ALT 604.

[57]   Institute of Chartered Accountants of India Vs. L.K. Ratna: AIR 1987 SC 71;  C.B. Gautam Vs. Union of India: (1993) 1 SCC 78.

[58]    AIR 1970 SC 150.  Quoted in: Mohinder Singh Gill Vs. Election Commissioner: (1978) 1SCC 405

[59]    (1964) 3 SCR 616

[60]    2016 AIR (SCW) 2510

[61]    (1964) 3 SCR 616

[62]    (1972) 4 SCC 304.

[63]    (2008) 8 SCC 236.

[64]    [1964] 3 SCR  652

[65]    AIR 1994 SC 1074.             

[66]    (1999) 2 SCC 2.

[67]    (2006) 3 SCC 150.

[68]    J.S. Yadav Vs. State of U.P.: (2011) 6 SCC 570

[69]    Bilaspur Raipur Kshetriya Gramin Bank Vs. Madanlal Tandon: AIR  2015 SC 2876.

[70]    East India Commercial Company Vs. The Collector of Customs: 1962 AIR SC 1893;   U.O.I. Vs. Madhumilan Syntex 1988-3 SCC 348;   Morarji Goculdas Vs. U.O.I. 1995 Supp3 SCC 588;   Metal Forgings Vs. U.O.I. 2003 2 SCC 36.

[71]    S.P. Malhotra Vs. Punjab National Bank” AIR 2013 SC 3739; Manohar Vs. State of Maharashtra: AIR 2013 SC 681; Punjab National Bank Vs. Kunj Behari Misra, AIR 1998 SC 2713; Yoginath D. Bagde Vs. State of Maharashtra : AIR 1999 SC 3734; State Bank of India Vs. K.P. Narayanan Kutty: AIR 2003 SC 1100; J.A. Naiksatam Vs. Prothonotary: AIR 2005 SC 1218; P.D. Agrawal Vs. State Bank of India : AIR 2006 SC 2064; Ranjit Singh Vs. Union of India : AIR 2006 SC 3685; Canara Bank Vs. Shri Debasis Das: AIR 2003 SC 2041; KanwarNutwar Singh Vs. Director of Enforcement:  2010 AIR (SCW) 6427.

[72]    C.B. Gautam Vs. Union of India (1993) 1 SCC 78.  Referred: Union Union of India Vs. Col. J. N. Sinha (1970) 2 SCC 458, Olga Tellis Vs. Bombay Municipal Corporation (1985) 3 SCC 545.

[73]    Quoted in: Arcot Textile Mills Vs. Regional Provident Fund: AIR 2014 SC 295.

[74]    AIR 1985 SC 1416; referred to in Board of Control for Cricket in India Vs. Cricket Association of Bihar: AIR 2015 SC 3194.

[75]    See also: Central Inland Water Trans. Corpn. Vs. BrojoNath Ganguly: AIR 1986 SC 1571.

[76]    (1978) 1 SCC 248

[77]    (2012) 4 SCC 438

[78]    Arcot Textile Mills Vs. Regional Provident Fund: AIR  2014 SC 295

[79]    Ajit Kumar Nag v. General Manager, Indian Oil Corpn.: AIR 2005 SC 4217;

[80]    Natwar Singh Vs. Director of Enforcement (2010) 13 SCC 255

[81]    Ex Armymen’s Protection Service Vs. Union of India: AIR 2014 SC 1376; A.S. Motors Pvt. Ltd Vs. Union Of India: 2013 AIR (SCW) 3830; Muhammed Yunus Khan Vs. State of U.P.: 2010-10 Scale 2867.   

[82]    Mohinder Singh Gill Vs. Election Commissioner: (1978) 1SCC 405; A.K. Kraipak Vs. Union of India: AIR 1970 SC 150.           

[83]    Maharashtra State Financial Corpn. Vs. M/s. Suvarna Board Mills: 1994-5 SCC 566.

[84]    AIR 1969 SC 198

[85]    AIR 1977 SC 965

[86]    AIR 1968 SC 850

[87] 2001-1 Bom CR 390: 2000-3 Bom LR 741: 2001 1 MhLJ 63

[88] AIR 1978 SC 597

[89] AIR 2006 SC 2064

[90] (1996) 3 SCC 364

[91] (1996) 5 SCC 460

[92] 2020 SCC OnLine SC 847

[93]    AIR 2006 SC 2064. See also: A.S. Motors Pvt. Ltd Vs. Union of India: 2013 AIR (SCW)  3830.

[94]    AIR 2005 SC 4217:  (2005) 7 SCC 764.

[95]    (1990) 1 SCC 613: AIR 1990 SC 1480.

[96]    AIR 1994 SC 1074

[97]    (2009) 12 SCC 40

[98]    2015 AIR (SCW) 3884: 2015 (8) SCC 519. Followed, Managing Director ECIL Hyderabad Vs. B Karunakar II: AIR 1994 SC 1074.

[99]    2013 AIR (SCW) 3830

[100]  1994-30 DRJ 669

[101]  AIR 1996 SC 1669; (1996) 3 SCC 364

[102]  (1973) 1 SCC 805

[103]  (1997) 2 SCC 534

[104]  Chennai Kancheepuram Tiruvelore District Film Distributors Association Vs. Chinthamani S. Murugesan: 2001 (3) CTC 349: 2001-Supp. Mad LJ 48;    A C Muthiah Vs. Board of Control for Cricket in India: (2011) 6 SCC 617: 2010 (2) CTC 429.      

[105]  AIR1985 SC 973

[106]  Maharashtra State Board of Secondary Edn. Vs. K.S. Gandhi: (1991) 2 SCC 716.  See also: Executive Engineer Vs. Sri Seetaram Rice Mill: (2012)2 SCC 108;   Harekrishna K. Vadhwani Vs. Vasupujya Smruti Co -op. Hsg. Soc.: 2004(1) GLH 257;   Banaskantha District Co -op. Union Ltd. Vs. State of Gujarat 2011(2) GLR 1707; State of U.P. Vs. C.O.D. Chheoki Employees’ Co-op. Society Ltd : AIR 1997  SC  1413;  B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484.

[107]  Kurukshetra University Vs. Vinod Kumar: AIR 1977 Pj&Hr 21

[108]  AIR 1972 SC 330

[109]  Especially, in discretionary reliefs: Madras Gymkhana Club Vs. Sukumar 2010-1 CTC 199

[110]  See: A. Venkatasubbiah Naidu Vs. S. Chellappan: 2000 (7) SCC 695: AIR  2000 SC 3032; Superding Engineer Periyar Electricity Vs. Pavathal: 2002-2 CTC 544; 2002-1 Mad LJ 515.

[111]  Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. BD Kaushik: (2011) 13 SCC 774

[112]  G. Bala Subrahmanyam Vs. Bar Council of AP: 2014 (2) ALD 101; 2014 (1) ALT 264;         AP Arya Vysya Mahasabha  Vs. Mutyapu Sudershan: 2015 (5) ALD 1: 2015 (6) ALT 227

[113]  A.V. Venkateswaran, Collector Vs. Ramchand Sobhraj Wadhwani : AIR 1961 SC 1506;  SatwatiDeswal Vs. State of Haryana: [2010] 1 SCC 126 ;  State of H.P. Vs. Gujarat Ambuja Cement Ltd.: AIR 2005 SC 3936;  Dhulabhai Vs. State of M P : AIR 1969 SC 78; Whirlpool Corporation Vs. Registrar of Trade Marks, Mumbai:  AIR 1999 SC 22.

[114]  Rajasthan STC Vs. Bal Mukund Bairawa: (2009) 4 SCC 299 : (2009)5 SCJ 757;

[115]  AIR 1983 SC 603

[116]  AIR  2016 SC 1094

[117]  AIR 1988 SC 616

[118]  AIR 1999 SC 1566

[119]  Quoted in: Avtar Singh Hit Vs. Delhi Sikh GurdwaraMgent. Comte. (2006) 8 SCC 487. Similar view in: Harnek Singh Vs. Charanjit  Singh: AIR  2006 SC 52.  Also see: Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. BD Kaushik: (2011) 13 SCC 774; NP Ponnuswami Vs. Returning Officer: AIR 1952 SC 64.

[120]  AIR 2005 SC 4217.

[121]  See also: Arcot Textile Mills Vs. Regional Provident Fund: AIR  2014 SC 295.

[122]  State of Madhya Pradesh Vs. Bani Singh : 1990 (Supp) SCC 738, (more than 12 years); State of Punjab Vs. Chaman Lal Goyal: (1995) 2 SCC 570 (5½ years); M. Balakrishnan Vs. The Corporation of Madurai: 1995 (II) CTC 589; The Commr, Sankarapuram Panchayat Vs. S.A. Abdul Wahab: 1996 Writ L.R.677, State of Andhra Pradesh Vs. N. Radhakishan: (1998) 4 SCC 154, B. Loganathan Vs. The Union of India: 2000 (III) CTC 351 (SC) (15 years); Union of India Vs. Central Administrative Tribunal: 2005 (2) CTC 169(20 years); P.V. Mahadevan Vs. M.D., Tamil Nadu Housing Board: 2005 (4) CTC 403(SC) (20 years);  M.V. Bijlani Vs. Union of India: (2006) 5 SCC 88, (13 years), P. Anand Vs. The Principal Commissioner: 2006 (5) CTC 723; K. Kumaran Vs. The State of Tamil Nadu:  2007 (3) CTC 763 (18 years); Ranjeet Singh Vs. State of Haryana 2008 (3) CTC 781 (SC) (9 years).

[123]Usha Udyog Vs. Customs, Excise and Gold: 2000-86 DLT 667: 2000-71 ECC 416, Mohan Lal Saraf Vs. Chairperson, Debts Recovery: 2013-2 ADJ 497, 2013-3All LJ 99

[124]Satya Nidhan Banerji Vs. Mdhazabbur Ali Khan: AIR  1932 All 47; Gadagotlu Sitaramaiah Vs. Collector Of Central Excise Hyderabad: AIR1960 AP 294, Iddesh Tours And Travels Vs. Comrof Service Tax Mumbai: 2019-367 ELT 235

[125] Vijay Prakash D. Mehta Vs. Collector of Customs:  AIR 1988 SC 2010; Unicipal Committee Hoshiarpur Vs. Punjab State Electricity Board: AIR  2011 SC  209, Tecnimont Pvt Ltd Vs. State of Punjab: 2019-12 SCALE 562, Usha Udyog Vs. Customs, Excise and Gold: 2000-86 DLT 667: 2000-71 ECC 416; Shyam Kishore Vs. Municipal Corporation of Delhi: AIR  1991 Del  104

[126]Usha Udyog Vs. Customs, Excise and Gold: 2000-86 DLT 667: 2000-71 ECC 416; Discharged Servicemens Assn. Vs. State of Kerala: 1999-2 KerLJ 1133: 2000-1 KerLT 281.

[127] Nathamani Gounder Vs. State of Tamil Nudu: 1986-2 LLJ 423,

[128]  State of Andhra Pradesh Vs. S. Sree Rama Rao; AIR 1963 SC 1723;  Sawai Singh Vs. State of Rajasthan: AIR 1986 SC 995; U.P.S.R.T.C.   Vs. Ram Chandra Yadav: AIR 2000 SC 3596;  Union of India Vs. Gyan Chand Chattar, (2009) 12 SCC 78;   Anil Gilurker Vs.Bilaspur Raipur Kshetria Gramin Bank : (2011) 14 SCC 379 .

[129]  AIR 1971 SC 752.                

[130]  See also: Narinder Mohan Arya Vs. United India Insurance: AIR 2006 SC 1748; Rajastan STC Vs. Bal Mukund Bairawa:  (2009) 4 SCC 299: (2009)5 SCJ 757; Anil Gilurkar Vs.Bilaspur Raipur Kshetria Bank 2011 AIR (SCW)  5327; FirstoneTyre and Rubber Company Vs. Employees’ Union: AIR 1981 SC 1626; Union of India Vs. Gyan Chand Chatter: (2009) 12 SCC 78.

[131]  AIR 1986 SC 995

[132]  Ambalal Sarabhai Vs. Phiros H. Antia: AIR 1939 Bom. 35.  See also:  C.D. Sekkilar Vs. R. Krishnamoorthy: AIR 1952  Mad  151.  Husein Miya Dosumiya vs. Chandulal Jethabhai: AIR 1954 Bom 239;     Rajasthan State Road Trant. Corpn. Vs. Bal Mukund Bairawa: (2009) 4 SCC 299.    Personal hearing necessary: Mumbai Cricket Asson. Vs. Ratnakar: (2014) 2 Mah LJ 726. Action on report of enquiry officer based on ‘no evidence’: Roop Singh Negi Vs. Punjab National Bank : AIR 2008 SC (Sup.) 921; Jagmohan Dalmia Vs. BCCI: AIR 2008 Cal. 227. Narinder Mohan Arya Vs. United India Insurance Co. : AIR 2006 SC 1748, T.P. Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria AIR 1963  SC  1144;  Central Inland Water Transport Corporation Vs. Brojo Nath Ganguly: AIR 1986 SC 1571; Institute of Chartered Accounts of India Vs. L.K. Ratna, 1986 (4) SCC 537; Delhi Transport Corp. Vs. DTC Mazdoor Congress 1991 (Supp.1) SCC 600; LIC of India Vs. Consumer Education and Research Centre 1995(5) SCC 482; Escorts Farms Vs. Commissioner Kumaon Division (2004) 4 SCC 281; SM Kamble Vs. Jt. Registrar, Co-Op. Societies: (2008) 1 AIR Bom R 274.

[133]  Kalyan Kumar Dutta Gupta Vs. B.M. Verma: AIR 1995 Cal. 140 (DB).    Also see: Deepak R Mehtra Vs. National Sports Club of India: ILR 2009-19 Dlh 216.

[134]  T.P. Daver v. Lodge Victoria No. 363 S.C. Belgaum: AIR 1963 SC 1144. 

[135]  AIR 1966 SC 1738.

[136]  See: Firm Seth Radhakishan Vs. Administrator, Municipal Committee, Ludhiana:  AIR 1963 SC 1547; Secretary of State Vs. Mask & Co.: AIR 1940 PC 43; Premier Automobiles Ltd. Vs. Kamlakar Shantnram: AIR 1975 SC 2238: Rajasthan STC Vs. Bal Mukund Bairawa: (2009) 4 SCC 299 : (2009)5 SCJ 757: Referred to: Narinder Mohan Arya  Vs. United India Insurance Co. : AIR 2006 SC 1748; Roop Singh Negi Vs. Punjab National Bank : AIR 2008 SC (Sup.) 921; Dhulabhai  Vs. State of M P : AIR 1969 SC 78. See also: ShridharMisra Vs. Jaichandra Vidyalankar:   AIR 1959 All 598; K K Jain Vs. Federation Of Indian Export Organisations: AIR  2002 Del 408; Gegong Apang  Vs. Sanjoy Tassar: AIR  2001 Gau 1; Sardar Kanwaldeep Singh Vs. Assistant Registrar Firms, Societies and Chits, Faizabad: AIR 1994 All 161;  Gaurav A Jain Vs. M P University of Agriculture And Technology, AIR  2004 Raj 247.

[137]  4thEdnVol 6: Para 241: Quoted in K.L. Katyal Vs. Central Secretariat Club (Regd):1994-30 DRJ 669 .

[138]  AIR 2015 Gau 179.

[139]  See also: M. Sekar Vs. The Tamil Nadu State Council of the CPI: 2015-7 MLJ 689

[140]    1999-3 SCC 372.

[141]  AIR  2015 SC 3194

[142]    General Manager (P), Punjab Sind Bank Vs. Daya Singh: (2010) 11 SCC 233

[143]  AIR 1963 SC 1144

[144]  See: All India Hockey Federation Vs. Indian Olympic Association: (1994) 55 DLT 607, Ashok Kumar Vs. SBI Officers Association: (2013) 201 DLT 433. See also: Meghal Homes Pvt Ltd Vs. Niwas Girni K K Samiti: AIR   2007 SC 3079; Capt Kailash Nath Harsh Vs. D C Patel: AIR 1999 Bom 133.

[145]  AIR 1993 Mad 233

[146]  (1991) 2 SCC 716

[147]  See also: BC Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484.  Bhagat Ram Vs. State of Himachal Pradesh: AIR 1983 SC 454.

[148]  2011 AIR-SCW  5919: 2011-10 SCC 106

[149]  Quoted in Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, by RM Sahai, J.

[150]AIR 1962 SC 853

[151]  Referred to in Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, by RM Sahai, J.

[152]  Most Rev. P.M.A. Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001

[153]  (2009) 12 SCC 78

[154]  B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484

[155]  AIR 1963 SC 779:  B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484.

[156]  B.C. Chaturvedi Vs. Union of India: AIR 1996 SC 484

[157] AIR 2003 SC 1462

[158]Damoh Panna Sagar Rural Regional Bank Vs. Munna Lal Jain: AIR 2005 SC 584

[159]Workmen of Balmadies Estates Vs. Management Balmadies Estate: Supp AIR 2008 SC 1366; 2008 4 SCC 517.

[160]J.D. Jain v. Management of State Bank of India and Anr. (1982) 1 SCC 143;

Referred to in Workmen of Balmadies Estates Vs. Management Balmadies Estate: Supp AIR 2008 SC 1366; 2008 4 SCC 517.          

[161]  Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633.

[162]  Azizor Rahman Choudhury Vs. Ahidennessa Choudharani: AIR 1928 Cal. 225

[163]AIR 1928 All 454 (FB). Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad KhetanVs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[164]AIR 1961 All 73.  Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[165]AIR 1917 PC 33.    Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[166]  Quoted with approval in Sridhar Vs. Sri Jagannath Temple, AIR 1976 SC 1860. Referred to in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[167]  Thenappa Chettiar  Vs.Karuppan Chettiar: AIR 1968 SC 915 

[168]  AIR 1922 PC 235; (1921) ILR 48 Cal. 1019

[169]  See also: Satish Chandra GiriVs. Dharanidhar Singha Boy: AIR 1940 PC 24.

[170]  Mrs. Kalidha Adib Begum And Anr. Vs. S.A. Bashirunnissa Begum Hussaini : 1970-83 MadLW 116

[171]  Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani Tibia College Vs. The State: AIR 1962 SC 458;  Siddheshwar Sahkari Sakhar Karkhana Vs. Commr of IT: AIR 2004 SC 4716; Hyderabad Karnataka Education Society Vs. Registrar of Societies: AIR 2000 SC 301; Daman Singh Vs. State of Punjab AIR 1985 SC 973. Zoroastrian Co-op. Housing Society Vs. Dist Regtr, Co-op. Societies: AIR 2005  SC 2306; State Bank of India Staff Association Vs. Mohindra Bhattacharyya:  AIR 1991 Cal 378.                 

[172]  Daman Singh Vs. State of Punjab: AIR 1985  SC 973; Damyanti Naranga Vs. Union of India: AIR 1971 SC 966; Zoroastrian Co-op. Housing Society Vs. Dist Regtr, Co-op. Societies: AIR 2005  SC 2306

[173]  Zoroastrian Co-op. Housing Society Vs. Dist Regtr, Co–operative: AIR  2005 SC 2306;  Syed Munir Hoda Vs. Bader Sayeed: TLMAD-2012-0-2262;   Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. B.D. Kaushik: : (2011) 13 SCC 774; State of U.P. Vs. C.O.D. Chheoki Employees’ Co-op. Society Ltd : AIR 1997  SC  1413.

[174]  Zoroastrian Co-op. Housing Society   Vs. Dist Regtr, Co-op. Societies: AIR 2005  SC 2306

[175]  AIR 1997  SC  1413.   Quoted in Zoroastrian Co-op. Housing Society Ltd. Vs. Dist. Regtr:  AIR 2005  SC  2306; Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. B D Kaushik: (2011) 13 SCC 774;  Chandigarh Housing Board Vs. Devinder Singh: AIR 2007 SC 1723.

[176]  Hree Vitthal Sahakari Sahakar Karkhana Ltd  Vs. Wadikuroli Vividh Karyakari Seva Society Ltd. 2011-4 BCR 290

[177]  AIR 1947 Oudh 28

[178]  AIR 1925 Mad. 1070

[179]  AIR 1922 PC 325; See also Janardhana Mishra Alias Janardhana Prasad Vs. State (1996) 1 Mad LJ 588

[180]  SrinivasChariar and another Vs. C.N. Evalappa Mudaliar: AIR 1922 PC 325.    See also: Janardhana Mishra Alias Janardhana Prasad Vs. State (1996) 1 Mad LJ 588;  Idol of A M Kamakala Kameshwarar Temple Vs. Sri Siddaraja Manicka Prabha Temple: 2011-6 Mad LJ  386; Deputy Commissioner Judicial Vs. M Perumal: 2003-3 Mad LJ  151 .

[181]  1987- 62   Comp. Cases 301

[182]  AIR 1966 SC 170

[183]  See Chapter: COURT’S JURISDICTION TO INTERFERE IN THE INTERNAL AFFAIRS

[184]  With respect to Companies, see: Dwarka Prasad Agarwal Vs. Ramesh Chandra Agarwala: AIR 2003 SC 2696;      R. Prakasam Vs. Sree Naryana Dharma Paripalana: (1980) 50 Comp. Cases 611(Ker);      R. R. Rajendra Menon Vs. Cochin Stock Exchange Ltd.: (1990) 69 Comp. Cases 256

[185]  Firm of Illuri Subbayya Chetty Vs. State of Andhra Pradesh: AIR 1984 SC 322; Antony Vs. Thandiyode Plantations: 1995 (2) KLT 512. Parayakadu Nalukulangara Devaswom Vs. Padmanabhan: 1983 KLJ 232: 1983 KLT 803;  Dhulabhai Vs. State of M P : AIR 1969 SC 78; R. Prakasam Vs. SreeNarayana Dharma ParipalanaYogam: (1980) 50 Comp. Cases 611(Ker).    

[186]  (1990) 69 Comp. Cases 256

[187]AIR 1958 MP 323 (FB).

[188]  A few States give power in the Act to the Government to supersede societies.

[189]AIR 1970 MP 154 

[190]  (2002) 5 SCC 685

[191]  ILR 1997 Kar 3127

[192]  J. K. Cotton Spinning and Weaving Mills Co. Ltd. Vs. State of UP, AIR1990 SC 1808; Union Of India Vs. Gopal Chandra Misra, AIR 1978 SC 694

[193]  Sarbjit Singh Vs. All India Fine Arts and Crafts Society: ILR 1989-2 Del 585.

[194]  Shri Sarbjit Singh Vs. All India Fine Arts and Crafts Society: ILR (1989) II Delhi 585

[195]  AIR 2015 SC 1960

[196]  AIR 2002 Ker 325:  Followed: Veeramachaneni Venkata Narayana Vs. Dty Registrar: ILR 1975 AP 242; Hindurao Vs. Krishnarao, AIR 1982 Bom. 216;  Jagdev Singh Vs. The Registrar, Co-operative Societies, Haryana:  AIR 1991 P & H 149; Narayanan Nair Vs. Joint Registrar, 1982 KLT 602;     Bar Council of Delhi Vs. Bar Council of India, AIR 1975 Delhi 200.

[197]  Jyoti Basu   Vs. Debi Ghosal(1982) 1 SCC 691

[198]  Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. Registrar of Societies: ILR 2012-22 Del  1031; Girish Mulchand Mehta Vs. Mahesh S. Mehta. 2010 (1) Bom. C.R 31

[199]   Awari Devanna Vs Divisional Co Operative Officer: 1994-1 ALT 363; K. Srinivas VS Commissioner of Fisheries: 2009 3 ALD 1; 2009 2 ALT 604.

[200]   Institute of Chartered Accountants of India Vs. L.K. Ratna: AIR 1987 SC 71; C.B. Gautam Vs. Union of India: (1993) 1 SCC 78.

[201]   2009 3 ALD 1; 2009 2 ALT 604



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Dissolution of Societies and Clubs

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Synopsis.

  • 1.         Introduction
  • 2.         Dissolution: Intention of Founders
  • 3.         Dissolution on Unanimous Decision
  • 4.         No Beneficial Interest
  • 5.         Dissolution and Fundamental Principles
  • 6.         Dissolution – Power of Governing Body
  • 7.         Dissolution – Power Given to Gov. Body is Distinct
  • 8.         ‘Forthwith’ Meaning
  • 9.         Voting by Proxy
  • 10.      Dissolution: Property Goes to Another Society.
  • 11.      Effect of Sec. 14 on a Defunct Society
  • 12.      Effect of Withdrawal of Majority of the Members
  • 13.      Dissolution of Societies by Court
  • 14.      Dissolution of Societies by Registrar
  • 15.      Dissolution: Not Answer for Ills – Civil Court Jurisdiction
  • 16.      Can the Members Convert a Society into a ‘Trust’?
  • 17.      Dissolution & Unification of Churches
  • 18.      S. 14 not Applicable to Literary/Scientific Clubs
  • 19.      Can a Society be Transformed as Trust, by Resolution
  • 20.      Effect of Unification of a Trust and a Registered Society
  • 21.      Escheat

Provisions of the Societies Registration Act,1860:

  • 13. Provision for dissolution of societies and adjustment of their affairs
  • Any number not less than three-fifths of the members of any society may determine that it shall be dissolved, and thereupon it shall be dissolved forthwith, or at the time then agreed upon, and all necessary steps shall be taken for the disposal and settlement of the property of the society, its claims and liabilities according to the rules of the said society applicable thereto, if any, and if not, then as the governing body shall find expedient,
  • Provided that, in the event of any dispute arising among the said governing body or the members of the society, the adjustment of its affairs shall be referred to the principal court of original civil jurisdiction of the district in which the chief building of the society is situate; and the court shall make such order in the matter as it shall deem requisite.
  • Assent required:
  • Provided that no societies shall be dissolved unless three-fifths of the members shall have expressed a wish for dissolution by their votes delivered in person, or by proxy, at a general meeting convened for the purpose:
  • Government consent:
  • Provided that 4 [whenever any Government] is a member of, or a contributor to, or otherwise interested in any society registered under this Act, such society shall not be dissolved 5 [without the consent of the Government of the 6 [State] or registration].
  • 14. Upon a dissolution no member to receive profit
  • If upon the dissolution of any society registered under this Act there shall remain, after the satisfaction of all its debts and liabilities, any property whatsoever, the same shall not be paid to or distributed among the members of the said society or any of them, but shall be given to some other society, to be determined by the votes of not less than three-fifths of the members present personally or by proxy at the time of the dissolution, or in default thereof, by such court as aforesaid:
  • Clause not to apply to Joint-stock Companies: Provided, however, that this clause shall not apply to any society which has been founded or established by the contributions of share-holders in the nature of a Joint-stock Company.

1. Introduction

A society or a club can be dissolved by its members, on appropriate grounds and adopting the procedures laid down by the Bye laws (and the Act, if any,  applicable). It can also be done by the Registrar, Court or Government, if the provisions of the Act applicable so provides.

If a society is formed for attaining a specific purpose, it will be dissolved on fulfilling that purpose. Sections 13 and 14 of the Societies Registration Act provide for dissolution of societies and the consequences of such dissolution.

Since the Societies Registration Act provides a particular procedure for dissolution, the same has to be done as per that procedure. Because, if a thing is prescribed to be done in a particular way, it can be done in only that way, and by no other way.[1]

2. Dissolution: Intention of Founders

It is not open for the majority of an association to alter the fundamental principles upon which it is founded.[2] When the intention of the founders of an unregistered society or a club (as expressed in the bye laws or as manifested in any other binding mode) is to use its property for the benefit of the present and future members, then the members of a particular time are not entitled to put an end to (and appropriate) the same by themselves.  The same rule applies to public or permanent trust predicated by the founders or by the bye laws.

Underhill, in his treatise ‘Law of Trusts and Trustees’, explained it thus:

  • “However, the crucial difference surely is that no absolutely entitled members exist if the gift is on trust for future and existing members, always being for the members of the Association for the time being. The members for the time being cannot under the Association Rules appropriate trust property for themselves for there would then be no property held on trust as intended by the testator for those persons who some years later happened to be the members of the Association for the time being.”[3]

The bye laws considered in Shanti Swarup Vs. Radhaswami Satsang Sabha, Dayal Bagh,[4] provided the terms for dissolution as under: ‘The society shall stand dissolved in case no Satsang Guru reappeared within two years of the death of the last Satsang Guru’. It was held that such bye laws were invalid and inoperative, they being militated against the provisions of Section 13 of the Societies Registration Act, 1860.

3. Dissolution on Unanimous Decision

If the Rules of an unregistered society or a club do not contain a provision for the dissolution by vote of majority (or by a specified majority), its dissolution could be brought about only by a unanimous decision of its members.[5]

4. No Beneficial Interest

In the Unani Tibia College case[6], the Supreme Court held as to beneficial enjoyment of property of a registered society as under:

  • “During the subsistence of a society, the right of the members is to ensure that the property will be utilized for the charitable objects set out in the memorandum and these did not include any beneficial enjoyment.  Nor did the members of the society acquire any beneficial interest (that is, ‘proprietary interest’ or interest pertaining to owner) on the dissolution of the society. … We are clearly of the opinion that that right is not a right of property within the meaning of Article 19(1)(f).” (Para 23).

5. Dissolution and Fundamental Principles

It is not open for the majority of the members of an association to alter the fundamental principles upon which it is founded unless such a power is specifically reserved.[7]

It is observed by our Apex Court, with respect to a private religious trust, in Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Chorone Requitte[8] as under:

  • “According to English Law, beneficiaries in a private trust, if sui juris or of one mind, have the power or authority to put an end to the trust or use the trust fund for any purpose and divest it from its original object. Whether this principle applies to a private endowment or debutter created under Hindu Law, is a question on which authorities are not agreed. In Doorganath Roy Vs. Ram Chander Sen, (1876) 4 Ind App 52 (PC), it was observed that while the dedication is to a public temple, the family of the founder could not put an end to it but ‘in the case of a family idol, the consensus of the whole family might give the (Debutter) estate another direction’ and turn it into a secular estate.  Subsequently, in Pramatha Nath Mullick Vs. Pradymna Kumaar Mullick (1925) 52 Ind App 245, the Judicial Committee clarified that the property cannot be taken away from the idol and diverted to other purposes without the consent of the idol through its earthly agents who, as guardians of the deity, cannot in law consent to anything which may amount to an extinction of the deity itself”.

It is held in Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh:[9]

  • “Rule of Law demands and dictates that the people follow the Law. The Constitution, whether of the State or of a Society registered under the Societies Act, is paramount. …. The doctrine of factum valet is applicable to cure the violation of a directory provision or a mere matter of form but does not cure the violation of the fundamental principles or the essence of the transaction.

Fundamental Rules Cannot Not Be Altered

In Noel Frederick Barwell Vs. John Jackson AIR 1948 All 146 it was held as under:

  • “51. It has been argued by Mr. Pathak on the basis of this decision and the decision of the House of Lords in Hole v. Garnsey (1930) 1930 A.C. 472, already referred to, that the rules of every association may be divided into two classes – the rules relating to fundamentals and the ordinary rules. Learned Counsel went on to urge that the fundamental rules could not be altered even by a unanimous vote of the members, though, if the rules provided for amendments, the other rules could be ant ended. It is not necessary for me to go into this question as the point does not arise in this case, but if I may say so without meaning any disrespect, the cases cited above have entirely been misunderstood. All that their Lordships intended to say was that the rules of any club being framed for the purpose of carrying on the objects of the club, ordinarily any power to amend such rules must be limited to the contemplated scope of the original rules and that under the general powers of amendment the alteration should not affect the foundation of the club or should not be incompatible with its fundamental objects.
  • 52. Dealing with this question Lord Han – worth, Master of the Bolls, in Doyle v. White City Stadium Ltd (1935) 1 K.B. 110 said:
  • ‘When these rules as altered are still for the purpose of carrying out the original purpose of the society or body of persons, the altered rules are made binding on the plaintiff. If there was an attempt fundamentally to alter the purpose for which the rules had been originally drawn up, the prospective agreement to adhere to-fresh rules, or any alteration in the rules, would not apply. It is quite plain from the decision in Thelluson v. Viscount Valentia (1907) 2 Ch. 1 that if and so long as the rules are akin to the purpose for which a society exists, there is no inherent, objection to an alteration of those rules or to further rules being made for the same purpose’.”

If Principles of Trust in a Club, It is in a Very Limited Sense

In Noel Frederick Barwell Vs. John Jackson AIR 1948 All 146 it was held further as under:

  • “58. The next argument of learned Counsel is based on the law of trust. He has urged that the property of the club vests in the committee of management and the ordinary and temporary members are all beneficiaries and that under the law of trust all beneficiaries must join in the extinction of the trust. In a sense, “the office bearers of any public body or institution including a club, are trustees, but I am afraid this cannot be of much assistance to learned counsel. There is no question in this case of the right of the officers of the club to put an end to it and I have already said that if there is a trust it is in a very limited sense. This is a case where the members of the club have passed a resolution by a majority, that the club should be dissolved, and the decision must, therefore, to my mind, rest on the decision of two simple questions, firstly whether the rules of the club have made any provision with regard to its dissolution and, if so, whether the rules have been complied with, and secondly, if there is no such rule, whether the resolution is valid and should be given effect to.”

In this decision the minority judgment pointed out, as to trust, as under:

  • “Finally it is said that the committee of the club are trustees of the club property and that the trust could only be extinguished with the consent of all the beneficiaries. But if a trust exists, it is created by the rules of the club and the trustees held the trust property subject to those rules; and if the rules permit of a dissolution at the will of the majority of the members then with the winding up of the club there is an extinguishments of the trust.”

6. Dissolution – Power of Governing Body

            A registered society is dissolved on resolution of the members of the society with required majority. Sections 13 and 14 of the SR Act provide for dissolution of societies and the consequences of such dissolution.  If the rules of the society do not lay down rules for disposal and settlement of the property on dissolution, the governing body is expressly authorized to do the same as it ‘finds expedient’. 

7. Dissolution – Power Given to Gov. Body is Distinct from Society

In Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani Tibia College, Delhi Vs. The State of Delhi,[10] the Constitution Bench of our Apex Court held that the governing body is given a legal power somewhat distinct from that of the society itself.   It is observed:

  • “Section 13 provides for dissolution of societies and adjustment of their affairs. It says in effect that on dissolution of a society necessary steps shall be taken for the disposal and settlement of the property of the society, its claims and liabilities, according to the rules of the society; if there be no rules, then as the governing body shall find it expedient provided that in the event of any dispute arising among the said governing body or the members of the said society, the adjustment of the affairs shall be referred to the court. Here again the governing body is given a legal power somewhat distinct from that of the society itself.”

8. ‘Forthwith’ Meaning

In Bidya Deb Burma Vs. District Magistrate Tripura, Agartala,[11] our Apex Court interpreted ‘forthwith’ as under:

  • “When a Statute requires that something shall be done ‘forthwith’ or ‘immediately’ or even ‘instantly’, it should probably be understood as allowing a reasonable time for doing it.”

9. Voting by Proxy

See Chapter: Amendment of Bye laws

10. Dissolution: Property Goes to Another Society.

As per the Societies Registration Act, on dissolution, the left-behind-property of a society goes to another society as determined by the members of the society or by the court (S. 14) for being managed by ‘some other society’ and to be utilized for like purposes.[12]

11. Effect of Sec. 14 on a Defunct Society

Various State enactments empower the Registrars of Societies to dissolve societies.

In Mrigan Maity Vs. Daridra Bandhab Bhandar[13] it is observed that though only a few members of the society  have shown any interest in matters pertaining to the society for 36 years or so, it might  still not be presumed that the society was defunct that would warrant dissolution under the So. Rgn. Act.

From the object and scheme of the Societies Registration Acts it is clear that though the registration of a society may be cancelled by the Registrar or Court for it becomes defunct, the same would not set free the society from the clutches of the Societies Registration Act as to the provisions for dissolution.

12. Effect of Withdrawal of Majority of the Members from a Society

Where the membership in a society has been reduced to a few as massive portion of the members had been withdrawn, the validity of the resolutions taken by the General Body of such remaining members cannot be discarded as the decision of minority.

In JN Chaudhary Vs. State of Haryana[14]  where all members of a Co-operative Society except 10 out of 278 have been  withdrawn and thus the society practically reduced to a defunct one, our Apex Court considered the validity and correctness of the General Body resolution of the society in view of which a land was put to auction sale, and upholding the sale it was observed:

  • “… In a matter where the decision has been taken collectively by the General Body reflected in the form of a resolution passed by the General Body, it would be unjust and inappropriate to nurture a lurking doubt and keep suspecting the decision by entertaining the version of a handful who might be disgruntled or might be genuine but would be difficult to be gauged by any court so as to overrule the General Body resolution and accept the view of the minority based on no evidence except assumption and speculation”.

13. Dissolution of Societies by Court

There are no detailed provisions or meticulous particulars in the Societies Registration Act, 1860 for the dissolution of a society under the orders of the Court. But various States’ Acts and amendments provide for the same.

Section 25 of the Travancore Cochin Literary Scientific and Charitable Societies Registration Act, 1955 provides that an application can be made by the State Government, or one tenth of the members of the society, to the District Court and court may after enquiry pass the following orders:

  • Removing the existing governing body;
  • Appointing a fresh governing body;
  • Framing a scheme for the better and efficient management; and
  • Dissolving the society.

Sub Section (1) of Sec. 13B of the Societies Registration Act, 1860 as amended in the State of UP provides for dissolution of a Society by Court on any of the following grounds:

  • (a) the society has contravened any provision of this Act or of any other law for the time being in force and it is just and equitable that the society should be dissolved;
  • (b) the number of the members of the society is reduced below seven;
  • (c) the society has ceased to function for more than Three Years preceding the date of such application;
  • (d) that the society is unable to pay its debts or meet its liabilities, or
  • (e) the registration of the society has been cancelled on the ground that its activities have been or are or will be opposed to public policy.

The court acts upon the application of the Registrar or on an application made by not less than one-tenth of its members. The court also acts upon an application of the District Magistrate on the ground that the activities of the society constitute a public nuisance or are otherwise opposed to public policy.

Section 25 of West Bengal Act also provides for dissolution of a society by Court on similar grounds. 

14. Dissolution of Societies by Registrar

Sec. 13A of the Societies Registration Act, 1860 as amended in the State of UP provides the power of the Registrar to dissolve a Society. If there are reasonable grounds to believe that any of the grounds mentioned in clauses (a) to (e) of sub-section (1) of Section 13B exists he shall send to the society a notice calling upon it to show-cause within such time as may be specified in the notice why the society be not dissolved. In case the society fails to show any cause or if the cause shown is considered by the Registrar to be unsatisfactory, the Registrar may move the Court for making an order for the dissolution of the Society.  Various State enactments empower the Registrars of Societies to dissolve societies.  The grounds include:

  • Carrying on any unlawful activity;
  • Object clause has not been fulfilled; 
  • Office/society ceased to function for a particular period;
  • Members are below the required number;
  • Society has been declared/become insolvent;
  • Activities are against the Governmental policy;
  • Contravened any law including the So. Regn. Act; 
  • Not managing its affairs properly,
  • Business of the society is being carried out fraudulently or not in accordance to the bye laws or objects.

15. Dissolution is Not an Answer for all Ills – Civil Court Jurisdiction

Holding that the dissolution of a society is not an effective answer for all ills of a society or complaints of the members, it is observed by Karnataka High Court in Ram Vs. Murlidhar[15] that the power of the Registrar  (Under the Karnataka Societies Registration Act, 1960) to dissolve the society might not be a proper answer to the grievances and the complaints of the plaintiffs when the plaintiffs were not seeking for any dissolution of the society but for proper management.

16. Can the Members Convert a Society into a ‘Trust’?

Society and trust are different concepts in the eye of law. Therefore, there cannot be a ‘transfer or conversion’ of society to trust or vice-versa.[16] The Karnataka High Court, in Chief Controlling Revenue Authority Vs. H Narasimhaiah[17] it is held that the documents as to conversion of the properties of a society into a trust property fall within the meaning of “settlement” under the Stamp Act. (It may be noted that, in this case, the court did not consider whether ‘trust’ is an ‘institution’ and whether such a change amounts to, or result in, dissolution of the society.)

In Shri Digambar Jain Vs. Sub Registrar, Stamps, Indore[18] it is held in a similar situation that the documents would be ‘Declaration of Trust’ and not a ‘Conveyance’.

17. Dissolution & Unification of Churches

In Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti[19] there was no resolution showing compliance with the procedure for dissolution as required under the Societies Registration Act, and all the materials on record only talked about amalgamation. Therefore it was held that the procedure for dissolution of the society had not been conformed to the requirements set out in Section 13 of the Societies Registration Act.

18. S. 14 not Applicable to Literary/Scientific Clubs

Sec. 14 of the So. Regn. Act reads:

  • 14. Upon a dissolution no member to receive profit: If upon the dissolution of any society …  any property … shall be given to some other society…

Clause not to apply to Joint-stock Companies: Provided, however, that this clause shall not apply to any society which has been founded or established by the contributions of share-holders in the nature of a Joint-stock Company.

Sec. 14 lays down that upon the dissolution of a society registered under this Act, the property of that society shall not be distributed among the members, but shall be given to some other society, as directed in this Section.

In the proviso to this Section, it is stated that this Clause does not to apply to Joint-stock Companies. It is clear that the Associations ‘founded or established by the contributions of share-holders in the nature of a Joint-stock Company’ ‘for any literary, scientific, or charitable purpose’[20] can also be registered under the So. Regn. Act.

19. Can a Society be Transformed as Trust, by Resolution

Societies Registration Act (S. 14) provides special procedure for dissolution of societies. The left-behind-property of a Society, on dissolution, goes to another Society as determined by the members of the Society or by the court. Either during the subsistence of a Society or at the time of its dissolution the members of a Society do not have beneficial enjoyment of its property.[21]  In companies, the share-holders hold the property as their own.[22]

The property of a registered Society cannot absolutely vest in its members. In Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani Tibia College, Delhi Vs. The State of Delhi[23] it is held, with respect to the privileges conferred by registration of a society, as under:

  • “Thus something in the nature of perpetual succession is conceded by the provision that the society’s property is to vest in the trustees for the time being of the society for the use and benefit of the society and its members and of all persons claiming through the members according to the society’s rules, and further (and this is the most noteworthy provision) that the property shall pass to succeeding trustees without assignment or transfer.”

The members of a registered Society are trustees for the future members who have to continue the aim and objects of the Society as envisaged by the founders or as manifested in the Rules or Bylaws. Such property ‘shall continue to exist in perpetuity and it would not cease to exist by a resolution’ of the society;[24] and therefore the members of a society do not have the right to annihilate the characteristics of the society and transfer or transform the same to a trust. In Pamulapati Buchi Naidu College Committee, Nidubrolu Vs. Govt. of AP[25] it is observed:

  • “If what is vested in the College Committee or its governing body is a right of management simpliciter, there is no question of the members of the society or the members of the governing body being beneficially interested in its property.”
  • “The Societies Registration Act, therefore, does not create in the members of the registered society any interest other than that of bare trustees. What all the members are entitled to, is the right of management of the properties of the society subject to certain conditions.” [26]

Underhill, in his treatise, ‘Law of Trusts and Trustees’, explained it thus:

  • “However, the crucial difference surely is that no absolutely entitled members exist if the gift is on trust for future and existing members, always being for the members of the Association for the time being. The members for the time being cannot under the Association rules appropriate trust property for themselves for there would then be no property held on trust as intended by the testator for those persons who some years later happened to be the members of the Association for the time being”.[27]

20. Effect of Unification of a Trust and a Registered Society

Trusts and societies can be dissolved only by adhering to the special procedures for the same. Unification of a registered society with a trust, under the resolutions, will not dissolve the society, automatically. Similarly, unless the properties vested in a trust are divested in accordance with law, a lawful merger cannot be claimed. Registered societies and trusts have to resort to the lawful modes for amalgamation.[28]

21. Escheat

If a club or society is defunct and no one claims that the club or society functions, the principles and law on escheat allows the vesting of property in Government. But in case of dispute, the onus will be heavy on the State to make out a case of escheat or bona vacantia.


[1]   See: Indian National Congress (I) Vs. Institute of Social Welfare: AIR 2002 SC 1258; Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. The Registrar of Societies: ILR 2012-22-Dlh-1031; Patna Improvement Trust Vs. Smt. Lakshmi Devi: 812 SCR [1963] Supp.; State of Bihar  Vs. JAC Saldanh: (1980) 1 SCC 554: AIR 1980 SC 326; Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti:  (2013) 15  SCC 394; Nazir Ahmed case: AIR 1936 PC 253.

[2]   Prasanna Venkitesa Rao Vs. Srinivasa Rao: AIR 1931 Mad. 12.         See also: Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Chorone Requitte: AIR 1979 SC 1682.

[3]      Quoted in Most Rev. P.M.A. Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma: AIR 1995 SC 2001- Para 69.

[4]      AIR 1969 All 248

[5]      Noel F Barwell Vs. John Jackson: AIR 1948 All 146.         It is considered in Shridhar Misra Vs. Jaichandra Vidyalankar: AIR1959  All 598;        See also: Jamiat Ulama Vs. Maulana Mahmood Asad Madni: ILR 2008 -17 Dlh 1950;        Raja Himanshu Dhar Singh Vs. Addl. Registrar Co-Op. Societies: AIR1962 All 439.

[6]      Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic& Unani Tibia College Vs. The State: AIR 1962 SC 458.        Relied on in Dharam Dutt Vs. Union Of India: AIR  2004 SC1295.

[7]   Prasanna Venkitesa Rao Vs. Srinivasa Rao: AIR 1931 Mad. 12.      Relied on: Milligan Vs. Mitchel: 40 ER 852,      Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun: (1904) AC 515.  

[8]     AIR 1979 SC 1682

[9]     2007-4 Raj LW 3547

[10]  AIR 1962 SC 458 (para13)

[ 11] AIR 1969 SC 323

[12]  Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani T. College Vs. The State: AIR 1962 SC 458: Para 23.

[13]   2011-4 Cal LT 226

[14]    AIR  2014 SC 2018

[15] 2008-2 Kant LJ 141; 2008 AIHC 1391

[16]   See Chapter: ‘Incidents of Trust in Clubs and Societies’.

[17]   AIR 1991 Kar 392

[18]   AIR 1970 MP 23 (FB)

[19]   2013 AIR (SCW) 5782; (2013) 15  SCC 394

[20]   See S. 20.

[21] Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani T College Vs. The State:  AIR 1962 SC 458– Para 23.

[22]    Pamulapati Buchi Naidu College Committee, Nidubrolu Vs. Govt. of AP: AIR 1958 AP 773.

[23]    AIR 1962 SC 458

[24] Church of North India Vs. Lavajibhai Ratanjibhai: AIR 2005 SC 2544: 2005 (10) SCC 760. Followed in Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti: 2013 AIR (SCW) 5782: AIR 2013 SC (CIV) 2849; (2013) 15  SCC 394.

[25]    AIR 1958 AP 773

[26]    See also: Raj Kumar Gaba Vs. State of UP: 2012-49 VST 252; Commissioner of Income Tax Vs. Merchant Navy Club: 1974-96 ITR 261; Gurdwara Prabandhak Committee Vs. Jagmonan Singh: ILR  1971-2 Del 515.

[27]    Quoted in Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs.  Moran Mar Marthoma: AIR 1995 SC 2001- Para 69.                

[28] Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti: (2013) 15 SCC 394.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Amendment of Bye laws of Societies and Clubs

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Synopsis

  • 1.      Introduction
  • 2.      Meaning of ‘Purpose’
  • 2.      No Alteration of Fundamental Principles and Trust
  • 3.      Principles of Trust are Inbuilt in Societies and Clubs
  • 4.      Power to Amend the Rules Is Implicit
  • 5.      Amendment: Provision Mandatory
  • 6.      No Indirect Amendment Allowable
  • 7.      Society, and not Court, Determine Validity of Amendment
  • 8.      Voting by Proxy
  • 9.      Halsbury’s Laws: Alteration must be in Good Faith for the Benefit of the Co.
  • 10.    Amendment Comes into Effect before Registration
  • 11.    No Power on Registrar to Grant Approval to Amendment
  • 12.    Amalgamation
  • 13.    Can a Society be Transformed as Trust, by Resolution

Provisions of the Societies Registration Act, 1860:

  • 12. Societies enabled to alter, extend or abridge their purposes: Whenever it shall appear to the governing body of any society registered under this Act, which has been established for any particular purpose or purposes, that it is advisable to alter, extend, or abridge such purpose to or for other purposes within the meaning of this Act,
  • or to amalgamate such society either wholly or partially with any other society,
  • such governing body may submit the proposition to the members of the society in a written or printed report,
  • and may convene a special meeting for the consideration thereof according to the regulations of the society;
  • but no such proposition shall be carried into effect unless such report shall have been delivered or sent by post to every member of the society ten days previous to the special meeting convened by the governing body for the consideration thereof,
  • nor unless such proposition shall have been agreed to by the votes of three-fifths of the members delivered in person or by proxy,
  • and confirmed by the votes of three-fifths of the members present at a second special meeting convened by the governing body at an interval of one months after the former meeting.

1. Introduction

Since the right to form an association is a constitutional right, the right to continue the association as per its bye laws is also a constitutional right.[1]

Except the rights with respect to alter, extend or abridge the ‘purposes’, as provided under Section 12, the Societies Registration Act, 1860 does not specifically state anything as to the amendment of Memorandum or Rules and Regulations. The provisions in the bye laws of the society govern the amendment.

2. No Alteration of Fundamental Principles of Foundation and Trust

Any action taken contrary to the bye laws would be ultra vires.[2] Even the entire members of an association, altogether, cannot legally do a thing which is ultra vires. But, they are at liberty to amend their bye laws in accordance with law. Nevertheless the power of amendment is not unlimited – it should not be hit by the doctrines of illegalities and ‘basic principles of foundation’ or ‘basic structure’.

It is held in Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh:[3]

  • “Rule of Law demands and dictates that the people follow the Law. The Constitution, whether of the State or of a Society registered under the Societies Act, is paramount. As people are to follow the Law in a State, so the members of a Society are duty-bound to follow the Constitution of the Society. After all, the Constitution is the soul of the Society. The Society, therefore, cannot function in contravention of its Constitution. .… In case the action of the Sabha is contrary to the tenor and spirit of its Constitution, the said action cannot be sustained by a Court of law. The doctrine of factum valet is applicable to cure the violation of a directory provision or a mere matter of form but does not cure the violation of the fundamental principles or the essence of the transaction.”

In Sri Bhaben Chandra Pegu Vs. The State of Assam[4] the Division Bench considered the relevant statutory Rule under which meeting of the governing body of a college had to be convened and pointed out that acts in violation of the Rules would be void, unlawful and illegal and was liable to be set aside.

It is not open for the majority of the members of an association to alter the fundamental principles upon which it is founded, unless such a power is specifically reserved. This principle laid down in Milligan Vs.  Mitchel,[5] Attorney General Vs. Anderson[6] and Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun[7] is referred to in Prasanna Venkitesa Rao Vs. Srinivasa Rao.[8]

House of Lords in Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun[9] (by a majority of 5-2) found that the minority was entitled to the assets of the Free Church. It was observed that when men subscribe money for a particular object, and leave it behind them for the promotion of that object, their successors have no right to change the object endowed. It was held that, by adopting new standards of doctrine (and particularly by abandoning its commitment to ‘the establishment principle’, which was held to be fundamental to the Free Church), the majority had violated the conditions on which the property of the Free Church was held.

In Noel Frederick Barwell Vs. John Jackson (1948)[10] it was held as under:

  • “51. It has been argued by Mr. Pathak on the basis of this decision and the decision of the House of Lords in Hole v. Garnsey (1930) 1930 A.C. 472, already referred to, that the rules of every association may be divided into two classes – the rules relating to fundamentals and the ordinary rules. Learned Counsel went on to urge that the fundamental rules could not be altered even by a unanimous vote of the members, though, if the rules provided for amendments, the other rules could be ant ended. It is not necessary for me to go into this question as the point does not arise in this case, but if I may say so without meaning any disrespect, the cases cited above have entirely been misunderstood. All that their Lordships intended to say was that the rules of any club being framed for the purpose of carrying on the objects of the club, ordinarily any power to amend such rules must be limited to the contemplated scope of the original rules and that under the general powers of amendment the alteration should not affect the foundation of the club or should not be incompatible with its fundamental objects.
  • 52. Dealing with this question Lord Han – worth, Master of the Bolls, in Doyle v. White City Stadium Ltd (1935) 1 K.B. 110 said:
  • ‘When these rules as altered are still for the purpose of carrying out the original purpose of the society or body of persons, the altered rules are made binding on the plaintiff. If there was an attempt fundamentally to alter the purpose for which the rules had been originally drawn up, the prospective agreement to adhere to-fresh rules, or any alteration in the rules, would not apply. It is quite plain from the decision in Thelluson v. Viscount Valentia (1907) 2 Ch. 1 that if and so long as the rules are akin to the purpose for which a society exists, there is no inherent, objection to an alteration of those rules or to further rules being made for the same purpose’.”

3. Principles of Trust are Inbuilt in Societies and Clubs

Actions of persons in fiduciary position should subserve their position as such. In Church of North India Vs. Lavajibhai Ratanjibhai[11] it was pointed out by our Apex Court that in terms of Section 5 of the Societies Registration Act, only if the property of a society is not vested in trustees the same would be deemed to have been vested for the time being in the governing body of a society.[12]

The trustees or the governing body administer the ‘property of the society’ as per its bye laws so as to fulfill or attain the ‘aim and objects’ the founders viewed.  They acquire and hold the property for and on behalf of the members of the society subject to the trust and obligations imposed by law, the bye laws and the fundamental principles upon which it is founded. These propositions lead to the unerring conclusion that our law brings-in principles of trust in the affairs of the societies and clubs. [13]  

4. Power to Amend the Rules Is Implicit

The Memorandum of Association is a contract amongst the members of the Society. The authority to frame, amend, vary and rescind such rules, undoubtedly, vests in the General Body of the Members of the Society. The power to amend the rules is implicit in the power to frame rules; [14] provided, as shown above, it should not hit the ‘basic principles of foundation’.

Even when there is no specific power to amend the bylaws or Rules, an (unregistered) association can amend the same (without destroying its ‘Basic Structure’), as this power is ‘sui generis‘. In other words, such powers can also be taken to be derived out from inherent authority vest with the club or society, especially since they are voluntary (unregistered) associations function under the fundamental guarantees extended by the Constitution of the Country. Therefore, there may be no scope to explore deep to find out the genesis of this right. But, once the Societies Registration Act or the bye laws provide a particular procedure for amendment of bye laws, the same has to be strictly observed, as shown below.

5. Meaning of ‘Purpose’

Section 1 of the Societies Registration Act refers to ‘purpose’ and Section 2, the ‘object’. The connotations conveyed by these two terms have to be derived from the wordings of these two sections.   

Sections 1 and 2 of the Societies Registration Act reads:

  • 1. Societies formed by memorandum of association and registration –   Any seven or more persons associated for any literary, scientific, or charitable purpose, or for any such purpose as is described in section 20 of this Act, may, …..
  •   2. Memorandum of association – The memorandum of association shall contain the following things, that is to say, the name of the society; the object of the society; ……..

6. Amendment: Difference between ‘Purpose’ Clause and other Clauses of Bylaws

Subject to the provisions in the Act, if any, applicable and the bye laws, the final authority of every society and club shall vest in the general body[15] of the members in general meeting, summoned in such manner as may be specified in the bye-laws.

The provision for amendment in Sec. 12 is stringent. But, it is confined to object-clause alone. It is mandatory.[16] Once the Societies Registration Act or the bye laws provide a particular procedure for a particular affair (such as amendment of bye laws, election or dissolution), the same has to be carried on as per that procedure. Because, if a thing is prescribed to be done in a particular way, it can be done in only that way, and by no other Way.[17] Now the following questions may arise-

  • Is there difference between amendment of ‘object-clause’ and other provisions of Bylaws?
  • If there is difference, how other provisions are to be amended?

Answer:

  • Prima-facie, it can be seen that thee is difference.
  • Other provisions of bylaws are to be amended as provided under the bylaws.
  • If no provision in the bylaws, the amendment can be effected by a simple majority in a validly convened general body of the Society or Club. But, no doubt, natural justice would demand prior notice to the members of the society or club as to the amendment.
  • If an amendment is effected otherwise than by adopting the procedure laid down in Sec. 12 (complying natural justice as stated above), and a dispute comes as to whether the amendment involved the ‘variation of the purpose’ stated in Sec. 12 or not, it will have to be resolved by a civil court.
  • No Indirect Amendment Allowable – It is held in Modern India Ltd. Vs. Belvedere Court Condominium[18] that where a clause in the bye laws must remain un-amendable by virtue of the provisions of the bye laws, no indirect amendment can be allowed. The bye laws constitute a contract between the association and its members, and also between the members inter-se. Hence the members are bound-by the bye laws. The defendants are, therefore, estopped from acting to the contrary.

7. Society, and not the Court, to Determine Validity of Amendment

It is for the members, and not the court, to determine whether or not the alteration of its Rules is for the benefit of the association or company; and the court will not readily interfere with an alteration made in good faith, if the amendment is made after considering all relevant factors. All members are bound by a valid alteration whether they voted for or against it.[19] What is in the interest of the society is primarily for the society alone to decide and it is not for an outside agency to say.[20]

It is observed in In re, Goneshberi Tea Co. P Ltd.[21] as under:

  •  “If the shareholders of the company after considering all relevant factors are of opinion that by making contributions to Labour Welfare Funds they would satisfy various aspirations of the workers and ensure smooth running of the company, it would not be proper for the Company Law Board to impose its own view on them.”

In Greenhalgh v. Arderne Cinemas[22] it is held that ‘a share holder has no right to assume that his company’s articles would always remain in a particular form and he cannot object to an alteration as fraudulent provided it was passed bona fide and did not unfairly discriminate.’

But, in Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma Mathews, [23] the Supreme Court observed:

  • “Inasmuch as the Malankara Association was vested with control over the religious and communal affairs of the entire Malankara Christian Community, it was held desirable and necessary that the Association must ‘truly and genuinely reflect the Will of the said community’. For ensuring it, it was observed: [24] ‘Its composition must be so structured as to represent the entire spectrum of the community. A powerful body having control over both spiritual and communal affairs of the Malankara Church should be composed in a reasonable and fair manner. ……… It was held that it is necessary to substitute cl. (68) (now cl. (71)) and other relevant clauses of the Constitution to achieve the aforesaid objective which would also affirm the democratic principle, which appears to be one of the basic tenets of this church’.”

8. Voting by Proxy

Proxy is not a common law right. It is the creature of law of agency.[25] Therefore,  proxy shall not be entitled to attend the meetings or to vote in a Company or other Associations unless the enactment concerned or the bye laws applicable specifically provide for the same.

The relationship between the member and his proxy being that of a principal and agent, the rights and obligations, including the matters as to (i) competency, (ii) revocation, (iii) limitations, (iv) entitlement of the agent to compensation, (v) effect of revocation upon third parties, (vi) termination of authority etc., are governed by the law of contract.[26]

9. Halsbury’s Laws of England

Alteration must be in Good Faith for the Benefit of the Company

Subject to the principles of public-policy, any person or group can change their persuasions. The validity of the amendment of the bye laws of a society is tested by Courts, if so required, on the touch-stone of good-faith and doctrine of ultra-vires. Halsbury’s Laws of England[27] reads as to alteration of articles of a company as follows:

  • “Any alteration must be made in good faith for the benefit of the company as a whole, that is, of the corporators as a general body. Subject to this, articles may be freely altered. It is for the shareholders and not the court to determine whether or not the alteration is for the benefit of the company and the court will not readily interfere with an alteration made in good faith unless it is of such a character that no reasonable person could have regarded it as made for the benefit of the company. The alteration may affect the rights of the member as between himself and the company by retrospective operation, since the shares are held subject to the statutory power of altering the articles.”

10. Amendment Comes into Effect before Registration

The Societies Registration Act does not require registration of ‘alteration’ in the Rules and Regulations. Therefore, it cannot be held that registration of the amendment is a condition precedent for giving effect to such an alteration.

In Managing Committee, Khalsa Middle School Vs. Mohinder Kaur[28] the Supreme Court drew a distinction between the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 and the Societies Registration Act and observed:

  •        “In the absence of any requirement in the Societies Registration Act that the alteration in the Rules and Regulations must be registered with the Registrar, it cannot be held that registration of the amendment is a condition precedent for such an alteration to come into effect. .. The said amendment should be treated to have come into effect from the date on which the resolution making the said amendment was passed …”

11. No Power Upon the Registrar to Grant Approval to Amendment

There is no provision in the Societies Registration Act expressly conferring power upon the Registrar to grant his approval to the amendments carried out to any bye-laws by a registered society.

12. Amalgamation

Registered societies can be amalgamated only by resorting to the lawful modes for amalgamation in the So. Registration Act.[29] A Society can be merged into another society alone, and not into a Trust.[30] Upon amalgamation one society ceases to exist, and its losses cannot be adjusted against profits of amalgamated society.[31]

13. Can a Society be Transformed as Trust, by Resolution

See Chapter: Dissolution of Societies and Clubs


[1]   Joint Registrar of Co-operative Societies, Kerala Vs. TA Kuttappan: (2000) 6 SCC 127;         Damyanti Naranga Vs. Union of India: AIR 1971 SC 966;         K. Nithyanandam Vs. State of Tamil Nadu : 2006 (1) CTC 1;         Zoroastrian Co -operative Housing Society Vs. District Registrar: AIR 2005 SC 2306.

[2]   Lila Parulekar Vs. Sakal Papers (P) Ltd.: (2005) 11 SCC 73: AIR 2005 SC 4074;          Raja Himanshu Dhar Singh Vs. Addl. Registrar Co-op. Societies: AIR1962 All 439. 

[3]    2007-4 Raj LW 3547

[4]    1998 (1) GLR 38

[5]      40 ER 852

[6]      (1888) 57 LJ Ch 543

[7]      (1904) AC 515:

[8]      AIR 1931 Mad. 12. See also: Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh: 2007-4 Raj LW 3547;          Allahabad High School Society Vs. State of UP: 2010-5 ADJ 734, 2010-82 All LR 83;         P. Jayader Vs. Thiruneelakanta Nadar Chinnaneela Nadar: ILR  1966-2 Mad 92.

[9]      (1904) AC 515

[10] AIR 1948 All 146

[11]    AIR 2005 SC 2544.         See also:  Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas: (2013) 15  SCC 394.

[12]    Relied on in Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti: (2013) 15 SCC 394. 

[13]    See: Chapter: Incidents of Trust in Clubs and Societies

[14]    Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. BD Kaushik: (2011) 13 SCC 774; AIR 2011  (SCW) 5804

[15]    Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. Registrar of Societies: ILR 2012-22 Del  1031;         Girish Mulchand Mehta Vs. Mahesh S. Mehta. 2010 (1) Bom. C.R 31

[16]    Ram Charan Agarwala Vs. Shridhar Misra: AIR 1962 All 610;         Shridhar Misra Vs. Jaichandra Vidyalankar: AIR 1959 All 598.

[17]    See: Indian National Congress (I) Vs. Institute of Social Welfare: AIR 2002 SC 1258; Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. The Registrar of Societies: ILR 2012-22-Dlh-1031; Patna Improvement Trust Vs. Smt. Lakshmi Devi: 812 SCR [1963] Supp. State of Bihar Vs. J.A.C. Saldanha (1980) 1 SCC 554: AIR 1980 SC 326; Vinodkumar M. MalaviaVs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti:  (2013) 15  SCC 394; Nazir Ahmed case: AIR 1936 PC 253.

[18] 2014-4 BCR 790.

[19]    Hari Chandana Yoga Deva v. Hindustan Co-op. Insurance Society: AIR 1925 Cal 690

[20]    State of Maharashtra Vs. Karvanagar Sahakari Griha (2000) 9 SCC 295;         Zoroastrian Co -operative Housing Society Vs. District Registrar AIR  2005 SC 2306.

[21]    (1964) 34 Comp Cases 556, 565 (Cal)

[22]    (1950) 2 All ER 1120 (CA)

[23]    AIR 1996 SC 3121 (Jeevan Reddy and SC Sen JJ.).  Shai, J did not concur with this view.

[24]    Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma Mathews: AIR 1995 SC 2001.

[25]   Nand Prasad Vs. Arjun Prasad: AIR 1959 Pat  293.

[26]   B. Ramachandra Adityan Vs. TN Mercantile Bank Shareholders Assn: 2009-5 CTC 727; SRMST Narayanan Chettiar Vs. Kaleeswarar Mills: AIR 1952 Mad 515

[27]    Para 554 (Vol. 7(1) 4th Edn., Reissue, 1988)

[28] (1993) Supp. 4 SCC 26 ; AIR 1993 SCW 3006.         Sindhi Edn. Society Vs. Chief Secty. Govt of Delhi: AIR 2010 SCW 5393; 2010-8 SCC 49

[29]    Vinodkumar M. Malavia Vs. Maganlal Mangaldas Gameti: (2013) 15 SCC 394.

[30]   Janta Junior High School, Sonhita VS State of UP: 2016-3 LBESR 748: 2016-34 LCD 2722

[31]   Rajasthan R. S. S.  & Ginning Mills Fed.  Ltd.  Vs Dy.  Commissioner of Income Tax, Jaipur: 2014-11 SCC 672.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Individual Membership Rights in Societies & Clubs, and their Enforcement

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Synopsis

  • 1.      Court’s Jurisdiction in Civil Disputes of Associations
  • 2.      Instances When Court Interferes
  • 3.      Limitations to the Rule of Majority
  • 4.      General Law of Contracts and Companies Act
  • 5.      No Suit Where Statutory Authorities Have Jurisdiction
  • 6.      When Minority can File Suits without Sanction of Majority
  • 7.      Individual Membership Rights and Qualified Minority Rights
  • 8.     Qualified minority rights
  • 9.      Individual Membership Rights and Corp. Membership Rights
  • 10. Individual Can Maintain Cause of the Collective Body
  • 11.   Foss Vs. Harbottle
  • 12.    Exceptions to the Rule in Foss Vs. Harbottle
  • 13.    Derivative Action
  • 14.   Theoretical Sources for Court-Intervention
  • 15.   When Court Interferes

Provisions of the Societies Registration Act, 1860:

  • 6. Suits by and against societies – Every society registered under this Act may sue or be sued in the name of the president, chairman, or principal secretary, or trustees, as shall be determined by the rules and regulations of the society, and, in default of such determination, in the name of such person as shall be appointed by the governing body for the occasion.
  •    Provided that it shall be competent for any person having a claim or demand against the society, to sue the president or chairman, or principal secretary or the trustees thereof, if on application to the governing body some other officer or person be not nominated to be the defendant.

Court’s Jurisdiction in Civil Disputes of Associations of Persons

The civil courts have jurisdiction to deal with civil disputes pertaining to property and person.[1] The courts will not ordinarily interfere with the internal affairs of associations of persons. The jurisdiction of a civil court to interfere with the internal affairs of associations is ‘rather limited’.[2] Courts interfere in the internal matters of associations, on proper grounds, to safeguard its affairs in general, so also to protect the lawful interests of the individual members of such associations. Beyond the general jurisdiction of courts to intervene and set right illegalities, the jurisdiction thereof is obtained by Courts from three sources:  

  • (i)  contract, [3]
  • (ii) court is the protector of all charities[4] and
  • (iii) formation of associations is, besides common law right as well as statutory right, a fundamental right[5] protected by our courts.

Instances When Court Interferes

See Chapter: Court’s Jurisdiction to Interfere in the Internal Affairs.

Limitations to the Rule of Majority

Rights of minority shareholders in a company, or of minority members of an association are protected

  • (a) by the common/general law pertaining to contract and associations, and
  • (b) by the provisions of the enactments applicable.

In N K Mohapatra Vs. State[6] it is observed:

  • “Even though rule of majority prevails, it cannot be so in certain cases. A proper balance of rights of majority and minority shareholders is essential for smooth functioning of the company. Attempt is to be made to maintain that balance by admitting, on principle, the rule of majority but limiting it, at the same time by number of well defined minority rights. The exceptions under the common law are, however, as exceptions to the rule in Foss v. Horbottle (1843) 2 Hare 461. Majority cannot confirm:
  •  (i)  any act which is illegal or ultra vires the company;
  •  (ii) any act which is a fraud on the minority.
  • Reason for this exception is that if minority shareholders were denied right to bring an action on behalf of themselves and all others, their grievance would never reach the Court because the wrong-doers themselves being in control would not allow the company to sue.  Various rights are given to minority shareholders under the Act. Under the general law …. the majority of members must not commit a fraud on minority but must act bona fide for benefit of the company as a whole. Thus, in Cook v. Deeks (916) I AC 554, an individual shareholder was able, despite Foss’s case (supra), to bring an action to recover company’s property from those who had taken it and who, by their voting power, prevented the company itself from suing. Again, an alteration of articles must not be in fraud of the minority. Chapter V I of the Act deals with prevention of oppression and mismanagement. Ss. 397 and 398 deal with the procedure for getting relief in cases of oppression and mismanagement respectively.”

General Law of Contracts and Companies Act

In TAK Mohideen Pichai Taraganar Vs.  Tinnevelly Mills Co.[7] it was held that the general right of suit cannot be considered to have been taken away merely because of some ‘regulatory’ provisions.

 Relying on this decision, it is held in Avanthi Explosives P. Ltd. Vs. Principal Subordinate Judge, Tirupathi[8] that the general law of contracts is the basis of the rights of parties and that the Companies Act merely ‘regulates’ these rights and does not create any new right or remedy. Unless there is an exclusion of the jurisdiction of the civil court, by words express or implied, the suit is maintainable, and no such exclusion has been held existing by the courts in respect of individual rights.

No Civil Suit Where Statutory Authorities Have Jurisdiction

The dismissal of the suit was upheld by our Apex Court in Church of North India Vs. Lavajibhai Ratanjibhai[9] holding that the civil court has no jurisdiction where bar is imposed in relation to a matter whereover the statutory authorities (under BPT Act) have the requisite jurisdiction. It is observed that in such a case, if only a question arises which is outside the purview of the Act or in relation to a matter unconnected with the administration or possession of the trust property, the Civil Court may have jurisdiction. It is also pointed out in this decision that a society created under a statute must conform to its provisions and the courts would interfere in case of its violation.[10]

When Minority can File Suits without Sanction of Majority

Certain rights of minority shareholders in a company, or of minority members of an association, are protected by our courts. [11] Such rights can be classified, generally, under following heads.

  • (i)   Individual Membership Rights
  • (ii)  Qualified Minority Rights
  • (iii) Corporate membership rights
  • (iv) Exceptions to the Rule in Foss Vs. Harbottle
  • (v)  Derivative Action

Kalinga Tubes Ltd Vs. Shanti Prasad Jain

In Kalinga Tubes Ltd Vs. Shanti Prasad Jain[12] it is observed as under:

  • “The rule of supremacy of the majority, usually referred to as the Rule in Foss v. Harbottle, (1848-2 Hare 461), is subject to considerable qualification which can be grouped under three heads:
  • (a) individual membership rights,
  • (b) qualified minority rights, and
  • (c) exceptions, properly called, to the Rule in Foss v. Harbottle, which are
    • (i) an act which is ultra vires the Company or illegal;
    • (ii) an act which constitutes a fraud against the minority and the wrongdoers are themselves in control of the Company; and
    • (iii) a resolution which requires a qualified majority but has been passed by simple majority.”

It is further observed that the ‘alternative remedy’ is available under two conditions

  • (i) the affairs of the Company are conducted in manner oppressive to some part of the members, and
  • (ii) the Court must find a case for winding-up order under the just and equitable clause but such winding up would unfairly prejudice the members.

Palmer on Company Law

Palmer on Company Law lays down that the rights a share carries are

  • (a) principal rights
  • (b) rights of an ancillary character and
  • (c) corporate and individual membership rights.[13] It is observed:

With respect to principal rights, it is stated:

  • “The Principal rights which a share may carry are –
  • (1) The right to dividend if, while the company is a going concern, a dividend is duly declared;
  • (2) the right to vote at the meetings of members; and
  • (3) the right, in the winding up of the company, after the payment of the debts to receive a proportionate part of the capital or otherwise to participate in the distribution of assets of the company.”

With respect to ancillary rights, it is stated:

  • “Apart from these principal rights and duties, others of ancillary character are carried by a share, e.g., the following rights of the shareholder:
  • (a) to receive notice of general meetings unless the articles otherwise provide;
  • (b) to receive a copy of every balance sheet (and of the documents annexed there to) which is to be laid before the general meeting;
  • (c) to receive a copy of the memorandum, and the articles;
  • (d) to inspect and obtain copies of the minutes of general meetings;
  • (e) to inspect copies of Directors’ service contracts;
  • (f) to inspect the various registers to be maintained by the company without charge.”

The author continues:

  • “Apart from those principal and ancillary rights which a share carries, the shareholder is further entitled to the numerous corporate and individual membership rights  which the constitution of the company or the Acts themselves give him; examples of these rights are:
  • (a) to petition the court for the winding up of the company;
  • (b) to petition for the alternative remedy”

The law on the matter is summed up as under:

  • “To sum up: The holding of a share in a company limited by shares generally carries the right to receive a proportion of the profits of the company and of its assets in the winding up, and all other benefits of membership, combined with an obligation to contribute to its liabilities, all measured by a certain sum of money which is the nominal value of the share, and all subject to the memorandum and articles of the company.”

Individual Membership Rights and Qualified Minority Rights

The ‘individual membership right’ is the right to maintain oneself in full membership of a society or a company with all the rights and privileges pertaining to that status.[14] The principal individual membership rights recognized in law were the right to vote and stand as a candidate in elections.

But its scope was widened accepting, by courts, that this right implies the right to insist strict observance of the legal rules, statutory provisions and provisions in the memorandum and articles which cannot be waived by a bare majority of shareholders.

Starlite Real Estate (ASCOT) Mauritius Ltd. Case

In Starlite Real Estate (ASCOT) Mauritius Limited Vs. Jagrati Trade Services Private Limited[15]  it is observed as under: 

  • “There is a clear distinction between individual and corporate membership rights of shareholders. A member can always sue for wrongs done to himself in his capacity as a member. The individual rights of a member arise in part from the general law. … … The dividing line between personal and corporate rights is not always very easy to draw. The Courts, however, incline to treat a provision in the memorandum or articles as conferring a personal right on a member, if he has a special interest in its observance distinct from the general interest which every member has in the company adhering to the terms of its constitution. In an action for violation of personal rights a single shareholder suing alone and not even on behalf of other shareholders may make the company a defendant and obtain his reliefs. Where a wrong has been done to the company and an action is brought to restrain its continuance or to recover the company’s property or damages or compensation due to it, it is a derivative action.”[16]

The individual membership rights can be exercised by any individual shareholder.[17] Following are expressed as rights “under the contract”, “emanating from his membership” in Starlite Real Estate (ASCOT) Mauritius Limited Vs. Jagrati Trade Services Private Limited:[18]

  • “to have his name entered and kept on the register of members;
  • to vote at meetings of members;
  • to receive dividends which have been duly declared;
  • to exercise pre-emption rights conferred by the articles and
  • to have his capital returned in proper order of priority on a winding up or on a properly authorized reduction of capital.”

It is further demonstrated that “under the general law” he is entitled

  • “to restrain the company from doing acts which are ultra vires;
  • to have a reasonable opportunity to speak at meetings of members;
  • to move amendments to resolutions proposed at such meetings to transfer his shares;
  • not to have his financial obligations to the company increased without his consent; and
  • to exercise the many rights conferred on him by the Companies Act, such as his right to inspect various documents and registers kept by the Company.”

Life Insurance Corporation of India Vs. Escorts Limited

Our Apex Court held in Life Insurance Corporation of India Vs. Escorts Limited[19] as under: 

  • “The rights of a shareholder are:
  • (i)   to elect Directors and thus to participate in the management through them;
  • (ii) to vote on resolutions at meetings of the Company;
  • (iii) to enjoy the profits of the Company in the shape. of dividends;
  • (iv) to apply to the Court for relief in the case of oppression;
  • (v) to apply to the Court for relief in the case of mismanagement;
  • (vi) to apply to the Court for winding up of the Company;
  • (vii)to share in the surplus on winding up” and transfer of shares.”

To enforce ‘individual membership rights’, a member of a Company or an association can file suits in his personal capacity; that is, without the sanction of majority and without impleading the company, club or society as a co-plaintiff or defendant. They are rights which cannot be waived by a bare majority of shareholders.

The following are the well recognised individual membership rights.[20]

  •  (i)  Right to vote,
  • (ii) right to stand as a candidate as a director/ office-bearer and 
  • (iii) set-right illegal acts.

Nagappa Chettiar Vs. Madras Race Club

In Nagappa Chettiar Vs. Madras Race Club,[21] a suit filed for declaration that the meeting of the general body held on 7/11/1947 was invalid and that the managing committee comprising of certain defendants purported to have been elected at the said meeting was not entitled to assume office and for consequential injunction, it is held:

  • “A share-holder is entitled to institute a suit to enforce his individual rights against the Company such as his right to vote or his right to stand as a director of a company at an election ……….. It is open to a majority always to set right a thing which was done by the majority either illegally or irregularly if thing complained of was one which the majority of the company were entitled to do legally and was within the powers of the company, by calling a fresh meeting.  That is the reason why in such cases the court refuses to interfere at the instance of a share-holder even in a representative action brought by him. If the majority, however, acts in an oppressive manner, it is not as if the minority are without a remedy. …… From this it follows that a share-holder or share-holders are entitled to bring an action:
  •  (i) In respect of matters which are ultra vires the company and which the majority of share-holders were incapable of sanctioning;[22]
  • (ii) Where the act complained of constitutes a fraud on the minority and
  • (iii) Where the action of the majority is illegal“.

Joseph Vs. Jos

Referring the individual membership rights and the corporate membership rights of members in a Company, the Kerala High Court (KK Mathew, J.), in Joseph Vs. Jos,[23] pointed out that an individual membership right is a right to maintain himself in full membership with all the rights and privileges appertaining to that status; and that this right implies that the individual shareholder can insist on the strict observance of the legal rules, statutory provisions and provisions in the memorandum and articles which cannot be waived by a bare majority of shareholders.[24]

Qualified Minority Rights

Contra-distinct to individual membership rights, to enforce the qualified minority rights the co-operation of the minority group of a specified size within the corporate body is required (Paras 59.02 and 58.04 of Palmer).[25] The qualified minority rights enable the minority to preserve, in important matters, the status which is founded on the original contract of shareholders and the company.

In Mathrubhumi Printing and Publishing Co. Ltd. Vs. Vardhaman Publishers Ltd. [26] it is pointed out from the Companies Act, 1956 that the proceedings to enforce qualified minority rights could be initiated only under Section 397 or Section 398 read with Section 399 of the said Act.

Individual Membership Rights and Corporate Membership Rights

An Individual Can Maintain Cause of the Collective Body 

The Kerala High Court in Joseph Vs. Jos[27] observed as under:

  • “…  There are two kinds of rights for a member of the company, one the individual membership right, and the other the corporate membership right. So far as the corporate membership rights are concerned, a shareholder can assert those rights only in conformity with the decision of the majority of the shareholders. An individual membership right is a right to maintain himself in full membership with all the rights and privileges appertaining to that status. …”

Where the right of an individual is affected or infringed and he has no other effective remedy, and where there are no vitiating circumstances such as delay, latches, etc., it is held in Committee of Management Arya Kanya Pathshala Inter College Vs. State of U P that the cause of the collective body will be maintainable at the instance of an individual.[28] 

Foss Vs. Harbottle[29]

In Foss Vs. Harbottle, the minority shareholders of a company raised claim for damages against some of the directors. But the court held – it could not interfere, for the majority resolved that no action should be taken against the directors. This rule had been applied in several cases later, vide MacDougall Vs. Gardiner [30]

The rule in Foss Vs. Harbottle is that any action in a civil court, in which a wrong is alleged to have been done to a company, has to be brought in the name of the company itself.

Exceptions to the Rule in Foss Vs. Harbottle

Nevertheless, several exceptions were later admitted to the rule in Foss Vs. Harbottle. Palmer’s Company Law recognises[31] the following exceptions whereby the majority cannot confirm: [32]

  • 1. an act which is ultra vires the company or illegal;
  • 2. an act which constitutes a fraud against the minority and the wrong-doers arc themselves in control of the company; or
  • 3. a resolution which requires a qualified majority but has been passed by a simple majority.

Another important exception was later on added to the rule in Foss v. Harbottle: that is, “justice requires that the courts should intervene“. In Heyting Vs. Dupont,[33] it is held:   

  • “….there are cases which suggest that the rule is not a rigid one and that exception will be made where the justice of the case demands it.”

Important Indian Cases Applied the Exceptions:

  • (1) T.A.K. Mohideen Pichai  Taraganar Vs. Tinnevelly Mills Co. Ltd.[34] Suit for declaration  that the plaintiffs were the validly elected and that the defendant company had no power to nominate such  directors.
  • (2) Pydah Venatachalapathi Vs. Guntur Cotton, Jute and Paper Mills Co. Ltd.[35] Suit for a declaration that the defendant ceased to hold office.
  • (3) M.K. Srinivasan Vs. Watrap S. Subrahmanya Ayyar.[36] Suit for a declaration that the appointments of certain directors should be declared illegal and for a direction to order a poll for electing five shareholders as directors in the vacancies
  • (4) A. S. Krishnan Vs. M. Sundaram.[37]
  • (5) Satyavart Sidhantalankar Vs. Arya Samaj, Bombay.[38]
  • (6) Sree Krishna Jute Mills Ltd. Vs. Mothey Krishna Rao.[39] Application for a direction to the secretary and treasurer of the firm to hand over the records, account books, pass books, keys, etc., to the applicant. The objection of the respondents that the petitioners should have filed a suit and not a company petition was upheld.
  • (7) Nagappa Chettiar Vs. Madras Race Club.[40] Suit for a declaration that the meeting of the general body held was invalid and that the managing committee comprising of certain defendants purported to have been elected at the said meeting was not entitled to assume office.
  • (8) M.R.S. Rathnavelusami Chettiar Vs.  M.R.S. Manichavelu Chettiar.[41] Suit for a declaration that the removal from office of the managing director was illegal.
  • (9) Star Tile Works Vs. N. Govindan.[42] Suit for a declaration that the entire proceedings of a meeting were void and illegal.
  • (10) Shridhar Misra Vs. Jaichandra Vidyalankar.[43]
  • (11) Muni Lal Peshawaria Vs. Balwant Rai Kumar.[44] Suit for the taking of accounts and for distribution of surplus assets in the course of the winding up.
  • (12) Joseph Vs. Jos.[45] Suit for a declaration that the proceedings of the meeting regarding the election of certain directors were null and void.
  • (13) Panipat Woollen and General Mills Co. Ltd. Vs. R.L.  Kaushik.[46]  Suit for a declaration that the plaintiff was a director and that one of the directors was not properly elected.
  • (14) S. Krishnaswamy Vs. South India Film Chamber of Commerce.[47] 
  • (15) Gokul Chit Funds and Trades P. Ltd. Vs. K. Thoundasseri Kochu Ouseph Vareed.[48] Application filed on the company side of the High Court that an election held on   8/09/1975, was illegal and contrary to the provisions of the Act was held not maintainable and the party was directed to file a civil suit.
  • (16) Bhagawandas Garg Vs. Canara Bank Ltd.[49]    Suit for recovery of money against the Canara Bank in respect of the deposit amount payable by the plaintiff in respect of twelve shares.
  • (17) R. Prakasam Vs. Sree Narayana Dharma Paripalana Yogam .[50] Suit for a declaration that the annual general meeting was not duly and validly convened that the election of the president, vice-president, directors, etc., made at a meeting was invalid.
  • (18) Marikar (Motors) Vs. M.I. Ravi Kumar.[51] Suit for a declaration that the co-option of certain defendants as directors was illegal.
  • (19) Avanthi Explosives Vs. Principal Subordinate Judge Tirupathi.[52]
  • (20) Sardar Kanwaldeep Singh and other Vs. Assistant Registrar Firms, Societies and Chits, Faizabad.[53]
  • (21) Sri Bhaben Chandra Pegu Vs. The State of Assam. [54] The Division Bench considered the Rule with regard to the convening of a meeting of the governing body and pointed out that it was a statutory Rule and commission of act in violation of the Rules in passing an order or interfering in the management of the affairs of the college must be held to be void, unlawful and illegal, and was liable to be set aside and/or quashed.
  • (21) Rajeev Saumitra Vs. Neetu Singh.[55]
  • (22) Starlight Real Estate (Ascot) Mauritius Limited Vs. Jagrati Trade Services Private Limited.[56]

A Society or a club, as in the case of a company, acts as provided in the bylaws or through its resolutions. In Daman Singh Vs. State of Punjab and Haryana[57]  it is held by our Apex Court with respect to a Co-operative Society:

  • “Once a person becomes a Member of a Co-operative Society, he loses his individuality qua the society and he has no independent rights except those given to him by the statute and the by-laws. He must act and speak through the society; or rather, the society alone can act and speak for him qua rights or duties of the society as a body.”

The legal actions with respect to a registered society have to be brought by the people authorised to sue under Sec. 6 of the So. Regn. Act. In case of an unregistered society or a club, the legal action has to be initiated by all its members (or by one or more members in a representative action).

Derivative Action

When the directors of a company or the governing body of an association fail to take action on behalf of the company or association, the members thereof, even if minority, will be permitted by courts to proceed on behalf of the company or association. Such rights also arise from the ‘exceptions to Foss Vs. Harbottle’. It is actually a derivative action on behalf of the company as it is necessitated or derived when there is illegal action or inaction on the part of the directors. It is essentially and primarily for the benefit of the company as opposed to personal rights of members.[58] 

In Starlight Real Estate (Ascot) Mauritius Limited Vs. Jagrati Trade Services Private Limited[59] referring to ‘Company Actions in the Modern Set-Up’ by S.C. Sen, First Edition, ‘The New Frontiers of Company Law’ by S.C. Sen, 1971 Edition and ‘Guide To Companies Act’, by A. Ramaiya, 17th Edition, the law on this point is summarized by Manmohan Singh, J.,  as under:

  • “In company jurisprudence, company actions are divided into different groups:-
  • (a) Actions by the Company – for enforcement of Company’s rights. 
  • (b) Derivate actions – i.e., actions by shareholders for enforcement of the Company’s rights (as distinguished from class rights of shareholders). 
  • (c) Representative actions – i.e., actions by shareholders for enforcement of their class or corporate rights. 
  • (d) Personal actions by shareholders – for enforcement of their personal rights.”

In Sohan Nayyar Vs. Lt Governor of Delhi[60] it is held by the Delhi High Court as under:

  • “(1) In the case of Corporations, where there are members, a suit may be maintained by the Corporation acting through its directors. If the directors refuse to act or the action complained of is that of the directors themselves, then such a suit can be maintained by the majority shareholders in the name of the Corporation.
  • (2) If the action is challenged by the minority shareholders when the directors refuse to act, then the action or suit has to be brought by the minority shareholders[61] in their own name. This may be done by them acting jointly or there may be a representative suit by a class of shareholders or members.
  •  (3) In the case of an arbitration award which is filed in Court, the objections may be filed by the parties thereto or if the parties refuse to file objections or fail to file objections, then a person claiming under them can also file objections provided they can show some interest in the subject-matter of the award or reference, as the case may be.
  • (4) The principle which applies to appeals, namely, that third parties can also file objections, even though not parties to the suit, applies also to objections against ail award being made a rule of the Court subject to the same limitations, i.e., the objectors must show that they have an interest in the subject-matter of award or reference and they obtain leave of the Court which should normally not be refused.
  • (5) In the case of arbitration awards against a Corporation which have been filed in the Court, members of the Corporation can maintain objections as they are debarred from filing a suit because of S. 32 of the Arbitration Act, to challenge the award or the arbitration agreement, as the case may be. These objections can be filed on the same basis as a suit can be filed by majority or minority shareholders of a company, which means that if the majority shareholders object to the award they can do so in the name of the company and if the minority shareholders challenge the same, they can do so in their own names.
  • (6) In order to determine whether it is the majority or minority shareholders who are maintaining the objections, the Court can even call a meeting of the company.”

Theoretical Sources for Court-Intervention

The theoretical sources for court-intervention for enforcing the doctrine of ‘individual membership rights’ can be laid down as under:

(i) Courts enforce contract.

The general law of contract is the genesis of the rights of shareholders in a Company or of members of an association. The Companies Act merely regulates the general law of contract which is the basis of the rights of parties and does not create any new rights or remedies.  Unless there is an exclusion of the jurisdiction of the civil court, by words express or implied, the suits are maintainable, and no such exclusion has been held existing by the courts in respect of individual rights. [62]

(ii) Courts ensure rule of law

Courts ensure rule of law and intervene to prevent illegality and fraud especially in ‘public matters’ and where ‘fiduciary relationship’ is involved.

In Asansol Electric Supply Co Vs. Chunilal Daw: 1970-75 Cal WN 704 it is observed: 

  • “The majority can always set right a thing which was done by the minority either illegally or irregularly, if the thing complained of was one which the majority of the share-holders were entitled to do legally and was within the powers of the company, by calling afresh meeting. In such cases, the court will refuse to interfere at the instance of a share-holder even in a suit brought in a representative capacity. But, the question is, if the majority acts in an oppressive manner or does an act which is ultra vires the company, whether the minority has any remedy against the same. There is no difference of opinion that a suit at the instance of the Company is always maintainable, but if the majority of the share-holders act illegally, they will not permit the minority share-holders to use the name of the company for any suit for the purpose of correcting the illegal acts done by the majority or for any other relief against them.”

In Avanthi Explosives P. Ltd. Vs. Principal Subordinate Judge, Tirupathi: 1987-62 CC 301 (AP), it is observed as under:

  • “The rule in Foss Vs. Harbottle, [1843] 2 Hare 461 does not apply to such acts as referred to above inasmuch as the majority cannot sanction those acts. A resolution which is ultra vires or illegal or is a fraud on the minority or is not bona fide or for the benefits of the company as a whole or is intended to discriminate between the majority shareholders and the minority shareholders, is illegal and can be questioned by a separate action in the civil court. The reason for this is that if the minority were denied that right, their grievance could never reach the court because the wrongdoers themselves being in control, do not allow the company to sue. In some cases, it has been held that further exceptions to the rule in Foss v/s. Harbottl, [1843] 2 Hare 461, are permissible in cases in which “justice requires that the courts should intervene” to assist an otherwise minority shareholder. In Heyting v/s. Dupont,, [1964] 1 WLR 843, Harman L.J. said (at page 854) : “….there are cases which suggest that the rule (in Foss Vs. Harbottle, [1843] 2 Hare 461) is not a rigid one and that exception will be made where the justice of the case demands it.”[63]

In Fraser v. Whalley[64] it was observed:

  • “…  I have no doubt that the Court will interfere to prevent so gross a breach of trust. I say nothing on the question whether the policy advocated by the directors, or that which I am told is to be pursued by Savin, is the more for the interest of the company. That is a matter wholly for the shareholders. I fully concur in the principle laid down in Foss  Vs. Harbottle, (1843) 2 Hare 461 : (67 E. R. 189) as to that, but if the directors can clandestinely and at the last moment use a state resolution for the express purpose of preventing the free action of the shareholders, this Court will take care that when the company cannot interfere, the Court will do so.”[65]

(iii) Courts take cognisance of civil rights unless barred.

No express provision in the Companies Act or in the So. Regn. Act excluding the jurisdiction of civil courts. When there is no express provision excluding jurisdiction of the civil courts, such exclusion can be implied only in cases where a right itself is created and the machinery for enforcement of such right is also provided by the statute. If the right is traceable to general law of contract or it is a common law right, it can be enforced through civil court, even though the forum under the statute also will have jurisdiction to enforce that right.[66]

(iv) Suits for redressal of individual wrongs cannot be rejected as matters concerned with internal management.[67]

(v) The ‘individual membership rights’ are rights traceable to general law of contract or  that pre-existed in common law and not first introduced by the enactments relating to Companies or Societies.

In Rajeev Saumitra Vs. Neetu Singh[68] it is held: 

  • “If the right is traceable to general law of contract or it is a common law right, it can be enforced through civil court, even though the forum under the statute also will have jurisdiction to enforce that right.”

It is observed in Starlite Real Estate (ASCOT) Mauritius Limited Vs. Jagrati Trade Services Private Limited[69] as under:

  • “…. The individual rights of a member arise in part from the general law. Under the contract emanating from his memberships, he is entitled to have his name entered and kept on the register of members, to vote at meetings of members, to receive dividends which have been duly declared….”[70]

A right pre-existing in common law is recognised by the statute and a new statutory remedy for its enforcement provided, without expressly excluding the civil courts jurisdiction, then both the common law and the statutory remedies might become a concurrent remedies leaving open an element of election to the persons of inherence.[71]

When Court Interferes

See Chapter: Court’s Jurisdiction to Interfere in the Internal Affairs.


[1]      Narayan Nagappa Hegde v. Shankar Narasimha Bhatta: AIR 1966 Kar 5; K V Joseph Vs. Devayani Amma: AIR  1999  Ker 181. Dhulabhai Vs. State of MP: AIR 1969 SC 78 ; Premier Automobiles Ltd. Vs. Kamlekar Shantaram Wadke:  AIR 1975 SC 2238, Munshi ram Vs.Municipal Committee, Chheharta: AIR 1976 SC 1250, Jitendra Nath Biswas Vs.M/s. Empire of India & Ceylone Tea Co.:  AIR 1990 SC 255, Saraswathi Vs. Lachanna:  (1994) 1 SCC 611.

[2]      TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum, 1963 AIR SC 1144

[3]      Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani Tibia College, Delhi Vs. The State: AIR 1962 SC 458;  Siddheshwar Sahkari Sakhar Karkhana Vs. Commir. of IT, Kolhapur: AIR 2004 SC 4716; Hyderabad Karnataka Education Society Vs. Registrar of Societies: AIR 2000 SC 301; Daman Singh Vs. State of Punjab AIR 1985 SC 973; Zoroastrian Co-op. Housing Society Ltd. Vs. District Registrar: AIR 2005 SC 2306; State Bank of India Staff Association Vs. Mohindra Bhattacharyya:  AIR 1991 Cal 378; B.C.C.I. Vs. Netaji Cricket Club: AIR 2005 SC 592.

[4]      C Chikka Venkatappa Vs. D Hanumanthappa: 1970 (1) Mys LJ 296; Narayan Krishnaji Vs. Anjuman E Islamia: AIR 1952 Kar 14: Thenappa Chattier Vs. Kuruppan Chhietier: AIR 1968 SC 915. Nelson Vs. Kallayam Pastotate: AIR 2007 SC 1337

[5]      A P Dairy Development Corpn. Vs. B Narasimha Reddy: AIR 2011 SC 3298; Dharam Dutt Vs. Union of India: AIR 2004 SC 1295.

[6]      AIR  1994 Ori 301

[7]      AIR 1928 Mad 571

[8]      1987-62 CC 301; APLJ 1985 3 219

[9]      AIR 2005 SC 2544.

[10]    See also: The Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras Vs. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha wamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt, AIR 1954 SC 282; Ratilal Panachand Gandhi Vs. State of Bombay AIR 1954 SC 388.

[11]    R. C. Copper v. Union of India ( AIR 1970 SC 564). 

[12]    AIR 1963 Ori. 189

[13]    Khadija Vs. P.K. Mohammed P. Ltd: 1985-58 CC 543; ILR  1983-2 Ker 374.

[14]    CL Joseph Vs. Jos AIR 1965 Ker 68

[15]    2016-195 CC 434

[16]    Referred to in Rajeev Saumitra Vs. Neetu Singh: 2016-198 CC 359.

[17]    Mathrubhumi Printing and Publishing Co. Ltd. Vs. Vardhaman Publishers Ltd.: 1992-73 CC 80; ILR1992-2 Ker 134.

[18]    2016-195 CC 434

[19]    AIR 1986 SC 1370.

[20]    Nagappa Chettiar Vs. Madras Race Club : AIR 1951 Mad 831,         CL Joseph Vs. Jos AIR 1965 Ker 68; Star Tiles Works Vs. N. Govindan AIR 1959 Ker  254

[21]    AIR 1951 Mad 831; [1949] 19 Comp Cases 175.

[22]    See Burland Vs. Earl, 1902 AC 83

[23]   AIR 1965 Ker 68

[24]    Quoted in Rajeev Saumitra Vs. Neetu Singh: 2016-198 Comp Cases 359.

[25]    Mathrubhumi Printing and Publishing Co. Ltd. Vs. Vardhaman Publishers Ltd.: 1992-73 CC 80; ILR1992-2 Ker 134.

[26]    1992-73 CC 80; ILR1992-2 Ker 134.

[27]    AIR 1965 Ker 68. Quoted in Rajeev Saumitra Vs. Neetu Singh: 2016-198 Comp Cases 359.

[28]    2011- 2 ADJ 65.

[29]    [1843] 2  Hare 461

[30]    [1875] 1 Ch 13.

[31]    Referred to in  S Manmohan Singh Vs. S Balbir: ILR  1975-1 Del 427

[32]    Also see: Edwards v. Halliwell [1950] 1 All ER 1064 (CA).  Avanthi Explosives Vs. Principal Subordinate Judge Tirupathi 1987- 62   Comp. Cases 301.

[33]    [1964] 1 WLR 843 (CA). Avanthi Explosives Vs. Principal Subordinate Judge Tirupathi: 1987- 62   Comp. Cases 301.

[34]    AIR 1928 Mad 571.

[35]    AIR 1929 Mad 353.

[36]    [1932] 2 Comp Cases 147; AIR 1932 Mad 100.

[37]    AIR 1941 Bom. 312

[38]    AIR 1946 Bom 516

[39]    [1947] 17 Comp Cases 63 (Mad); AIR 1947 Mad 322.  

[40]    AIR 1951 Mad 831; [1949] 19 Comp Cases 175.

[41]    [1951] 21 Comp Cases 93; AIR 1951 Mad 542.

[42]    AIR 1959 Ker  254.

[43]    AIR 1959 All 598

[44]    [1964] 34 Comp Cases 717, AIR 1965 Punj 24. 

[45]    AIR 1965 Ker 68; [1964] 34 Comp Cases 931 (Ker).

[46]    [1969] 39 Comp Cases 249 (P&H).

[47]    AIR 1969 Mad 42

[48]    [1977] 47 Comp Cases 264 (Ker).

[49]    [1978] 1 WR 504; [1981] 51 Comp Cases 38 (AP).

[50]    [1980] 50 Comp Cases 611 (Ker).

[51]    [1982] 52  Comp Cases 362 (Ker).

[52]    1987- 62   Comp. Cases 301

[53]    AIR 1994 All 161

[54]    [1998 (1) GLR 38].          Raja Himanshu Dhar Singh Vs. Additional Registrar Co-op. Societies: AIR1962 All 439.

[55]    2016-198 CC 359.

[56]    2016-195 CC 434

[57]    AIR1985 SC 973

[58]    Starlight Real Estate (Ascot) Mauritius Limited Vs. Jagrati Trade Services Private Limited: 2016-195 CC 434.

[59]    2016-195 CC 434

[60]    AIR 1983 Del 301

[61]    The Court referred to Estmanco (Kilner House) Ltd. v. Greater London Council, (1982) 1 All ER 437 and  Daniels v. Daniels (1978) 2 All ER 89, See also: Onyx Musicabsolute Com Pvt Ltd Vs. Yash Raj Films Pvt Ltd: 2008-6 BCR 418. Escorts Ltd Vs. Union Of India: 1985-57 CC 241.

[62]    Avanthi Explosives Vs. Principal Subordinate Judge, Tirupathi: 1987- 62 CC 301. Starlite Real Estate (ASCOT) Mauritius Limited Vs. Jagrati Trade Services Private Limited, 2016-195 CC 434

[63]    Quoted in Rajeev Saumitra Vs. Neetu Singh: 2016-198 CC 359

[64]    (1864) 2 H. and M. 10: (11 L. T. 175)

[65]    Quoted in Nanalal Zaver Vs. Bombay Life Assurance Co Ltd: AIR  1950 SC 172

[66]    Raja Ram Kumar Bhargava Vs. Union of India: [1988] 171 ITR 254.  Referred to in Rajeev Saumitra Vs. Neetu Singh: 2016-198 Comp Cases 359.

[67]    R.  Prakasam v. Sree Narayana Dharma Paripalana Yogam [1980] 50 Comp Cases 611 (Ker). Referred to in Avanthi Explosives Vs. Principal Subordinate Judge, Tirupathi: 1987- 62   Comp Cases 301.

[68]    2016-198 CC 359

[69]    2016-195 CC 434

[70]    Quoted in Rajeev Saumitra Vs. Neetu Singh: 2016-198 CC 359.

[71]    Dhulabhai Vs. State of MP: AIR 1969 SC 78.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Revenue Records, ‘Mutation’ & Survey Records will not Confer Title; They merely Raise a Presumption on Possession

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Abstract

It is Settled – Revenue Records will not confer title

  • Sawarni v. Inder Kaur, (1996) 6 SCC 223
  • Balwant Singh v. Daulat Singh, (1997) 7 SCC 137
  • Suman Verma v. Union of India, (2004) 12 SCC 58; 
  • Gurunath Manohar Pavaskar v. Nagesh Siddappa Navalgund, AIR 2008 SC 901
  • State of AP v. Star Bone Mill & Fertiliser Company, (2013) 9 SCC 319
  • Faqruddin v. Tajuddin, (2008) 8 SCC 12;
  • Rajinder Singh v. State of J&K, (2008) 9 SCC 368; 
  • Narasamma v. State of Karnataka, (2009) 5 SCC 591
  • Union of India v. Vasavi Co-op.  Housing Society Ltd. , AIR 2014 SC 937; 2014-2 SCC 269,
  • Municipal Corporation, Aurangabad v. State of Maharashtra, (2015) 16 SCC 689; 
  • T. Ravi v. B. Chinna Narasimha, (2017) 7 SCC 342;
  • Bhimabai Mahadeo Kambekar v. Arthur Import & Export Co., (2019) 3 SCC 191; 
  • Prahlad Pradhan v. Sonu Kumhar, (2019) 10 SCC 259;
  • Ajit Kaur v. Darshan Singh, (2019) 13 SCC 70.
  • Bhimabai Mahadeo Kambekar v. Arthur Import and Export Co. (2019) 3 SCC 191
  • Jitendra Singh v.  The State of Madhya Pradesh (2021 SCC OnLine SC 802) [M.R. Shah,  Aniruddha Bose, JJ.]
  • P.  Kishore Kumar v. Vittal K.  Patkar, 2024-1 CTC 547; 2023-4 CurCC(SC) 278
  • Laxkshmi B. v. Suku, 2024-1 KerHC 380
  • The State of Punjab vs Bhagwantpal Singh Alias Bhagwant Singh, 10 July, 2024: 2024 INSC 518
  • Ram Balak Singh v. State of Bihar, 2024 INSC 360, 01 May 2024 [Pankaj Mithal and Prasanna Bhalachandra Varale, JJ.]

Revenue Records Prove Possession

  • Gurunath Manohar Pavaskar v. Nagesh Siddappa Navalgund, AIR 2008 SC 901 (Revenue record merely raises a presumption in regard to possession)
  • State of AP v. Star Bone Mill & Fertiliser Company, (2013) 9 SCC 319 (Revenue records merely show possession of a person)
  • Zila Panchayat Etah v. Om Prakash Shah, 01 Sep 2017; 2017 0 Supreme(SC) 1418 (There is statutory presumption of correctness of revenue entries which has not been rebutted in the instant case.)
  • Krishnamurthy S.  Setlur v.  O.V.  Narasimha Setty, 2019-9 SCC 488 (Revenue records prove possession)

Survey Authorities Not to decide Title; Only Conclusive proof – Boundaries recorded correctly (when survey was made)

  • Kannan v. Kannan, (1964 KLT 228), 
  • The Cheriyanad Grama Panchayath v. The State of Kerala,  (2019 (5) KHC 699),
  • Venugopalan Nair v. Saraswathy Amma, (2013 (4) KLT 717),
  • Karthyayani v. Balakrishnan, (2014 (2) KLT Suppl. 67 (Ker.),
  • Ibrahim v. Saythumuhammed, (2013 (4) KLT 435)
  • Prahlad Pradhan v. Sonu Kumhar, (2019) 10 SCC 259
  • Achama Alexander v. Asst. Director, Survey and Land Records, 2022 (2) KHC 131: 2022-3 KLT 198.
  • Thomas v. Philip, 2022(4) KerHC 451;
  • Elambilan Nani Amma v. Mulavana Antony (K. Babu, J,), 2023-7 KHC 418.

Statutory Presumption of correctness of revenue entries

In Zila Panchayat Etah v. Om Prakash Shah, 01 Sep 2017; 2017 0 Supreme(SC) 1418, it is held as under:

  • There was absolutely nothing to rebut the Nazul Khasra or the records maintained by the municipality and Zila Parishad. The appellant had pleaded Survey numbers in its written statement very clearly and had adduced evidence in this regard. There was absolutely nothing to discard the documentary evidence adduced by the appellant and rely upon oral ipse dixit evidence of the plaintiff-respondent. There is statutory presumption of correctness of revenue entries which has not been rebutted in the instant case. The plaintiff-respondent was claiming his ownership on the property in question, but no documentary evidence had been adduced on his behalf indicating that they were the owners of the property in question. Absence of entry in relevant documents of ownership also negates case of plaintiffs. Thus the property in question was clearly under the ownership of the Government.”

Revenue Records Does Not Confer Title

In Union of India v. Vasavi Co-op.  Housing Society Ltd. , AIR 2014 SC 937; 2014-2 SCC 269, it is held as under:

  • “17. This Court in several Judgments has held that the revenue records does not confer title. In Corporation of the City of Bangalore v. M. Papaiah and another (1989) 3 SCC 612 held that
    • “it is firmly established that revenue records are not documents of title, and the question of interpretation of document not being a document of title is not a question of law.”
  • In Guru Amarjit Singh v. Rattan Chand and others (1993) 4 SCC 349 this Court has held that “that the entries in jamabandi are not proof of title”.
  • In State of Himachal Pradesh v. Keshav Ram and others (1996) 11 SCC 257 this Court held that
    • “the entries in the revenue papers, by no stretch of imagination can form the basis for declaration of title in favour of the plaintiff.”

Revenue records can support claim of ownership when corroborated

In State of Haryana & Anr. Vs. Amin Lal (Vikram Nath,  Prasanna B.Varale JJ), 2024-4 CurCC(SC) 222, it is held as under:

  • Revenue records are public documents maintained by government officials in the regular course of duties and carry a presumption of correctness under Section 35 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872. While it is true that revenue entries do not by themselves confer title, they are admissible as evidence of possession and can support a claim of ownership when corroborated by other evidence.

Survey conclusive proof – Boundaries determined & Recorded Correctly

  • Elambilan Nani Amma v. Mulavana Antony (K. Babu, J,), 2023-7 KHC 418

Part – 1

Revenue Records are Not Documents of Title.

P. Kishore Kumar v. Vittal K Patkar (2023 SCC Online SC 1483; 2024-1 CTC 547; 2023-4 CurCC(SC) 278) is a latest decision (Dipankar Datta, Bela M. Trivedi, JJ.) in this matter which held as under:

  • “11. It is trite law that revenue records are not documents of title.”

Revenue entries or mutations do not confer or Extinguish title

Mutation is the process of updating land/revenue records kept by the Government, especially after a change in ownership.

  • Revenue entries are not documents of title and do not ordinarily confer or extinguish title in the land : Ram Balak Singh v. State of Bihar, 2024 INSC 360, 01 May 2024 [Pankaj Mithal and Prasanna Bhalachandra Varale, JJ.]

It is a settled proposition of law (i) that the mutation entry in revenue documents will not confer any right, title or interest in favour of any person and (ii) that the mutation in the revenue record is only for the fiscal purpose. After pointing out these legal propositions it is observed in Jitendra Singh vs The State Of Madhya Pradesh, 2021 SCC OnLine SC 802, as under:

  • “6. Right from 1997, the law is very clear. In the case of Balwant Singh v. Daulat Singh (D) By Lrs., reported in (1997) 7 SCC 137 , this Court had an occasion to consider the effect of mutation and it is observed and held that mutation of property in revenue records neither creates nor extinguishes title to the property nor has it any presumptive value on title. Such entries are relevant only for the purpose of collecting land revenue. Similar view has been expressed in the series of decisions thereafter.
  • 6.1 In the case of Suraj Bhan v. Financial Commissioner, (2007) 6 SCC 186 , it is observed and held by this Court that an entry in revenue records does not confer title on a person whose name appears in record-of-rights. Entries in the revenue records or jamabandi have only “fiscal purpose”, i.e., payment of land revenue, and no ownership is conferred on the basis of such entries. It is further observed that so far as the title of the property is concerned, it can only be decided by a competent civil court. Similar view has been expressed in the cases of Suman Verma v. Union of India, (2004) 12 SCC 58; Faqruddin v. Tajuddin (2008) 8 SCC 12; Rajinder Singh v. State of J&K, (2008) 9 SCC 368; Municipal Corporation, Aurangabad v. State of Maharashtra, (2015) 16 SCC 689; T. Ravi v. B. Chinna Narasimha, (2017) 7 SCC 342; Bhimabai Mahadeo Kambekar v. Arthur Import & Export Co., (2019) 3 SCC 191; Prahlad Pradhan v. Sonu Kumhar, (2019) 10 SCC 259; and Ajit Kaur v. Darshan Singh, (2019) 13 SCC 70.”

Revenue Documents do not Confer ‘Title’; It Raises Presumption on Possession

Our Apex Court, in Gurunath Manohar Pavaskar v. Nagesh Siddappa Navalgund, AIR 2008 SC 901 (SB Sinha. J.), has held that a revenue record is not a document of title; and that it merely raises a presumption in regard to possession.

In Gurunath Manohar Pavaskar v. Nagesh Siddappa Navalgund (supra) , held as under:

  • “A revenue record is not a document of title. It merely raises a presumption in regard to possession.” (Quoted in: State of AP v. Star Bone Mill & Fertiliser Company, (2013) 9 SCC 319).

It is pointed out in this case that in proper cases (for revenue record is not a document of title) declaration is required .

It is also laid down in this decision as under:

  • Presumption of possession and/ or continuity thereof both forward and backward can also be raised under Section 110 of the Indian Evidence Act. The Courts below, were, therefore, required to appreciate the evidence keeping in view the correct legal principles in mind.” (Quoted in: State of AP v. Star Bone Mill & Fertiliser Company, (2013) 9 SCC 319).

It is observed by the Apex Court, in State of AP v. Star Bone Mill & Fertiliser Company, (2013) 9 SCC 319 (following Gurunath Manohar Pavaskar v. Nagesh Siddappa Navalgund, AIR 2008 SC 901),

  • “13. …. Even, a revenue record is not a document of title. It merely raises a presumption in regard to possession.” (Quoted in M.  Siddiq   v. Mahant Suresh Das, 2020-1 SCC 1).
  • “16. The courts below erred in holding, that revenue records confer title, for the reason that they merely show possession of a person.”

Read Similar Articles

Revenue record Proves Possession; Presumption of truth Attached

It is held in Krishnamurthy S.  Setlur v.  O.V.  Narasimha Setty, 2019-9 SCC 488, that revenue record proves possession. it is said as under:

  • “14. In our considered view, the High Court has not given any cogent reasons for coming to the conclusion that KS was not in possession of the property. His name figured in the revenue record from 1963 to 1981 as the owner in possession. Presumption of truth is attached to revenue record which has not been rebutted.”

Presumption of Correctness on Entries in the Revenue Record

In Vishwa Vijai Bharti vs Fakhrul Hasan, AIR 1976 SC 1485 it is held as to the presumption of correctness on revenue-records as under:

  • “It is true that the entries in the revenue record ought, generally, to be accepted at their face value and courts should not embark upon an appellate inquiry in to their correctness. But the presumption of correctness can apply only to genuine, not forged or fraudulent, entries. The distinction may be fine but it is real. The distinction is that one cannot challenge the correctness of what the entry is the revenue record states but the entry is open to the attack that it was Made fraudulently or surreptitiously. Fraud and forgery rob a document of all its legal effect and cannot found a claim to possessory title.”

Revenue record do Not confer Presumptive Value on Title

The argument as to ownership based upon entries in the revenue records had been negated in Prahlad Pradhan  v. Sonu Kumhar, (2019) 10 SCC 259. It was held that the revenue record would not confer title to the property nor do they have any presumptive value on the title.

  • “5. The contention raised by the appellants is that since Mangal Kumhar was the recorded tenant in the suit property as per the Survey Settlement of 1964, the suit property was his self-acquired property. The said contention is legally misconceived since entries in the revenue records do not confer title to a property, nor do they have any presumptive value on the title. They only enable the person in whose favour mutation is recorded, to pay the land revenue in respect of the land in question. As a consequence, merely because Mangal Kumhar’s name was recorded in the Survey Settlement of 1964 as a recorded tenant in the suit property, it would not make him the sole and exclusive owner of the suit property.” (Quoted in Prabhagiya Van Adhikari Awadh Van Prabhag v. Arun Kumar Bhardwaj (SC): 2021). See also: Narasamma & Ors. Vs. State of Karnataka & Ors. (2009) 5 SCC 591).

It is also held:

  • “Revenue records are not documents of title”. (P.  Kishore Kumar v. Vittal K.  Patkar, 2024-1 CTC 547; 2023-4 CurCC(SC) 278).

An entry in Panchayat Register

Shivraya v. Bakkappa,1995 Supp3 SCC 400, held as under:

  • “An entry in Panchayat Register is not an entry which could establish title in favour of the plaintiff.”

PRESUMPTION under Sec. 114, Evid. Act read with Sec. 35.

Sec. 35 Evd. Act speaks on ‘an entry in any public or other official book, register or record or an electronic record’. Sec. 35 Evd. Act speaks as to presumption.

Besides direct evidence, or admission, the contents of a document can also be proved by circumstantial evidence or by invoking presumption. ‘Common course of natural events’, ‘human conduct’ etc. under S. 114, can be used to prove the existence and genuineness/truth of a document.

Sec. 35 of the Evidence Act reads as under:

  • “35. Relevancy of entry in public record or an electronic record made in performance of duty: An entry in any public or other official book, register or record or an electronic record, stating a fact in issue or relevant fact, and made by a public servant in the discharge of his official duty, or by any other person in performance of a duty specially enjoined by the law of the country in which such book, register, or record or an electronic record is kept, is itself a relevant fact.

Illustration (e) of Sec. 114, Evd. Act, demonstrates that presumption as to ‘regularity’ can be invoked on Judicial and official acts, in proper cases, over and above ‘common course of natural events’, ‘human conduct’ etc. that are brought-forth under the body of S. 114.  ‘Regularity’ in Illustration (e) is not exactly the presumption as to ‘correctness or truth’. For such presumption, we have to resort the main section, Sec. 114 – that is, ‘common course of natural events’, ‘human conduct’, etc..

Referring relevant provisions of Himachal Land Revenue Act, 1954 and Sec. 35 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, it is held by our Apex Court in Partap Singh v. Shiv Ram: AIR 2020 SC 1382, that Record-of-rights (Revenue document) carries the ‘presumption of correctness‘.

In Inder Singh v. S. Raghbir Singh, AIR 1978 P&H 98, it is observed as under:

  • “The principle is that an official record, kept by a person, upon whom there is a public duty to make entries in it only after satisfying himself of the truth of those entries, is presumed to be correct. Such a document itself is evidence of the truth of its contents unless and until its falsity can be demonstrated by any of the various methods by which the evidentiary value of any public book, register or document may be attacked.”

In Shiv Ram v. Shiv Charan Singh, AIR 1964 Raj 126, it is observed as under

  • “Where Sec. 35  properly comes into play, an entry made by a public servant in any public or official book in the discharge of his official duty becomes relevant by itself, and no other proof of such entry is required as a matter of law by our Evidence Act, but this, does not exclude the possibility that such an entry may become admissible otherwise if it is properly proved to have been made by a person ordinarily competent to make it.” (Quoted in Mayadhar Nayak vs Sub-Divisional Officer, Jajpur, AIR 1982 Ori 221).

In Durairaju v. Neela, 1976 CriLJ 1507, Ratnavel Pandian, J., it was held that it was the duty of the court, before making the order for maintenance, to find though in a summary manner, the paternity of the child. It was held that Ex. P. 1, the intimation received by the Municipality from the Government Hospital, and Ex. P. 2 a copy of the birth extract made on the basis of Ex, P. 1, were not sufficient to raise presumption of paternity for, the medical officer who made the entries in Ex. P. 1 had not been examined. The author of the information is not mentioned in Ex. P. 1. PW 2 herself had not stated that she mentioned to the doctor that the child was born to her through the petitioner. In the absence of such evidence, the document could not by itself prove the relevant entries made thereon. It was also observed that to prove a document under Section 35 it must be shown that the document was prepared by a public servant in discharge of his official duty or by any person in performance of a duty specially enjoined by the law.

Record of Rights and the Record of Permanent Settlement – Accepted

Our Apex Court in Sukhdev Singh v. Maharaja Bahadur of Gidhaur, AIR 1951 SC 288, as under:

  • “This brief review of evidence is sufficient to show that appellant has not been able by clear and conclusive evidence to rebut the presumption arising from the Record of rights and the record of Permanent Settlement and he has failed to establish his claim”.

In Vallikunnil Janaki Amma v. Sree Amruthamangalam Kshethram Moorthi, Kozhikode, 2014 (1) KHC 57, Kerala High Court Court referring to the decision of the Apex Court in Sukhdev Singh v. Maharaja Bahadur of Gidhaur, AIR 1951 SC 288, held as under:  

  • “Even though Ext. A2 is only an extract of the Settlement Register/ Adangal extract which may not by itself prove or confer title to a party in whose name the property stood registered, it can be accepted as evidence of title when there is no contra evidence. Admittedly it is adjacent to Amruthamangalam temple. The temple compound and this suit property which is adjacent to the temple are shown to be of Amruthamangalam Devaswom as per revenue record. In these circumstances, the contention that this property did not and does not belong to the temple/Devaswom cannot be sustained at all.” (Referred to in: Kunhimangalam Devaswam v. State of Kerala, 6 April, 2022, Anil K. Narendran, J.)

Inam RegistersBurden to Prove Higher Title on Who Challenges it

In Narayan Bhagwantrao Gosavi Balajiwale v. Gopal Vinayak Gosavi, AIR 1960 SC 100, it was said as under:

  • “In view of these admissions, the question of burden of proof, as we have already pointed out, is really academic, and if any burden lay upon any party, it was upon the appellant to displace by cogent and convincing evidence that these admissions were erroneous and need not be accepted in proof.”
  • These admissions are two-fold; they concern the nature of the properties in dispute and the nature of the idol. Added to these are the decisions of the Inam Commissioner in respect of the villages, which were recorded as Devasthan inams at the instance of Damodar, who appealed against the order to record them as personal inams. The value to be attached to the decisions of the Inam Commissioner had come up for consideration before the Judicial Committee in a series of cases.
  • It is sufficient to refer to only one of them. In Chetty v. Venkatachellapathi Guru Swamigal (1919 – L.R. 46 IA 204), the Judicial Committee while dealing with the Inam Register for the year 1864 which had been produced for their inspection, attached the utmost importance to it. It observed :
    “It is true that the making of this Register was for the ultimate purpose of determining whether or not the lands were tax-free. But it must not be forgotten that the preparation of this Register was a great act of State, and its preparation and contents were the subject of much consideration under elaborately detailed reports and minutes. It is to be remembered that the Inam Commissioners through their officials made enquiry on the spot, heard evidence and examined documents, and with regard to each individual property, the Government was put in possession not only of the conclusion come to as to whether the land was tax-free, but of a statement of the history, and tenure of the property itself. While their Lordships do not doubt that such a report would not displace actual and authentic evidence in individual cases; yet the Board, when such is not available, cannot fail to attach the utmost importance, as part of the history of the property, to the information set forth in the Inam Register.”
  • The nature and quantum of the right and interest in the land was thus gathered from the Inam Registers and enquiries, which preceded them.
    Thus, it was doubly necessary for the appellant to bring before the Court all the documents in which his title was created, recognised or confirmed. He has, however, filed only a selection, and has refrained from bringing into evidence all the material in his possession which as late as 1931 was available to him. We have pointed out above that in 1931 he caused a history of the Sansthan to be published, and it refers to numerous documents, which have not found their way into Court. The learned Judges of the High Court also mentioned this fact, and stated that in view of the failure of the appellant to prove conclusively that a higher title than the one made out before the Inam Commission was available to him, no reliance could be placed upon such documents as had been exhibited.” 

Nemo Dat Quod Non Habet

In P.  Kishore Kumar v. Vittal K.  Patkar, 2024-1 CTC 547; 2023-4 CurCC(SC) 278), after pointing out that the revenue records are not documents of title, it is held as under:

  • “18. It is settled law that a vendor cannot transfer a title to the vendee better than he himself possesses, the principle arising from the maxim nemo dat quod non habet, i.e., “no one can confer a better title than what he himself has”. In the present case, the plaintiff’s vendor having been denied the right of title in the land by the Commissioner’s order, could not have conveyed the same to her vendee.”
  • “22. Contention advanced on behalf of the plaintiff that through the record of rights the plaintiff has established his title by a preponderance of probabilities is not sustainable. As noted above, the plaintiff failed to produce a single document of title in respect of the suit property. In a dispute with respect to determination of title, merely pointing out the lacunae in the defendant’s title would not suffice. Having instituted the suit for declaration, the burden of proof rested on the shoulders of the plaintiff to reasonably establish the probability of better title, which the plaintiff in the present case, has manifestly failed to do.”

Mutation’ Only (Mainly) for Fiscal Purposes; Legal Rights subject to civil court decision

Following propositions can be culled out from the very rules of The Transfer of Registry Rules made applicable in the State of Kerala (Rule 15 and 16):

  1. It is the duty of the Tahsildar to determine the person in whose name the transfer of registry shall be made.
  2. It is the immediate concern of the Land Revenue Department to keep the thandaper accounts (Chitta) up to date.
  3. It is the immediate concern of the Land Revenue Department bring into the thandaper accounts (Chitta) the names of the real land-holders who shall be held liable for the payment of Government revenue due on the land.
  4. No case shall be rejected solely for the default of appearance of the parties.
  5. Only a summary enquiry is to be made by the Revenue authorities.
  6. The summary enquiry and the decision thereon is only an arrangement for fiscal purposes.
  7. The summary enquiry and the decision thereon do not affect the legal rights of any person in respect of the lands covered by the decisions in transfer of registry cases.
  8. The question of legal rights is always subject to adjudication by civil courts.
  9. And, pattas will be revised from time to time in accordance with judicial decisions.

In Sawarni v. Inder Kaur and Ors., (1996) 6 SCC 223, it was held that mutation in revenue records neither creates nor extinguishes title, nor does it have any presumptive value on title. (Referred to in: P.  Kishore Kumar v. Vittal K.  Patkar, 2023 4 CurCC(SC) 278)

In Balwant Singh v. Daulat Singh, (1997) 7 SCC 137 it was held that mere mutation of records would not divest the owners of a land of their right, title and interest in the land. (Referred to in: P.  Kishore Kumar v. Vittal K.  Patkar, 2023 4 CurCC(SC) 278)

In Jitendra Singh v. State of Madhya Pradesh, 2021 SCC OnLine SC 802, it was held as under:

  • “6. … mutation entry does not confer any right, title or interest in favour of the person and the mutation entry in the revenue record is only for the fiscal purpose.” (Quoted in: P.  Kishore Kumar v. Vittal K.  Patkar, 2023 4 CurCC(SC) 278)

In Sita Ram Bhau Patil v. Ramchandra Nago Patil, (1977) 2 SCC 49, it was held that there exists no universal principle that whatever will appear in the record of rights will be presumed to be correct, when there exists evidence to the contrary. (Referred to in: P.  Kishore Kumar v. Vittal K.  Patkar, 2023 4 CurCC(SC) 278)

Patta As Such Does Not Confer Title

In Union of India v. Vasavi Co-op.  Housing Society Ltd. , AIR 2014 SC 937; 2014-2 SCC 269, it is continued as under:

  •  “18. The Plaintiff has also maintained the stand that their predecessor-in- interest was the Pattadar of the suit land. In a given case, the conferment of Patta as such does not confer title. Reference may be made to the judgment of this Court in Syndicate Bank v. Estate Officer & Manager, APIIC Ltd. & Ors. (2007) 8 SCC 361 and Vatticherukuru Village Panchayat v. Nori Venkatarama Deekshithulu & Ors. (1991) Supp. (2) SCC 228.
  • 20. We are of the view that even if the entries in the Record of Rights carry evidentiary value, that itself would not confer any title on the plaintiff on the suit land in question. Ext.X-1 is Classer Register of 1347 which according to the trial court, speaks of the ownership of the plaintiff’s vendor’s property. We are of the view that these entries, as such, would not confer any title. Plaintiffs have to show, independent of those entries, that the plaintiff’s predecessors had title over the property in question and it is that property which they have purchased.”

Patta is not a document of title. It can be Mortgaged as Title-Deed u/s. 58, TP Act

In Angu Pillai v. M.S.M. Kasiviswanathan Chettiar, AIR 1974 Mad 16, it was noticed as under:

  • “15.In Indian law, deposit of patta has been held to constitute a valid equitable mortgage, though patta is not in itself a deed of title, but is only an evidence of title. This Court has consistently taken the view that the main object of tender of patta is merely to give information of the land revenue payable and the details of the property and that the exact weight to be given to the patta would depend upon the circumstances of the case. In Dohganna v. Jammanna, AIR 1931 Mad 613 it is pointed out that in case of pattas in respect of a land in Zamindari, if the land be at the disposal of the landlord at the time of granting the patta, prima facie such patta would not be mere bill of rent but something more and that if it is not so it would not create any rights in the pattadar in derogation of the rights of a person who would be entitled to the land subject to the proper and regular payment of rent. The question directly arose before a Bench of this Court in Official Assignee v. Basudevadoss, AIR 1925 Mad 723, as to whether a deposit of patta is enough to constitute an equitable mortgage. The Bench answered the question in the affirmative. Srinivasa Aiyangar, J. who delivered the leading judgment in that case, has pointed out that the answer to the question as to whether the pattas in respect of a land is a document which would be sufficient, by being deposited, to evidence the intention required for an equitable mortgage would vary according to the conditions of the country and the consciousness on the part of the members of the community and that though a patta is not a document of title still a deposit of the same with intent to create an equitable mortgage would create an equitable mortgage.” (Quoted with approval in: Syndicate Bank v. Estate Officer,  AIR 2007 AIR SC 3169; 2007-8 SCC 361)

Not to Set Aside Patta; for, Patta was Prepared not after hearing

In Godavarma Valia Raja v. Bhoothi Swamiyar,  AIR 1952 TC/Ker 408, ir is observed as under:

  • Therefore, so far as the assessment is concerned it was not at all necessary to set aside the order of the Settlement Officer. It is only in case the Devaswom impeaches the order in so far as it refused to issue patta in favour of the Devaswom for some of the properties claimed by it that the Devaswom would be bound to set aside the order. Therefore, there is no substance in the contention that the plaintiff was bound to set aside the decision of the settlement Officer mentioned in the notice, Ex. VIII. The further question for consideration is whether the plaintiff was bound to set aside the patta, Ex. G. There is nothing to show that the patta was prepared after hearing the plaintiff or after giving him an opportunity to show cause why the assessment should not be fixed in the manner in which it was fixed in Ex. G. The preparation of the patta appears to have been a mere executive order of the Settlement Officer. It was not an order passed between two parties. Again, even if the declaration asked for in the plaint is allowed it will not have the effect of setting aside the patta. It will only have the effect of correcting the patta with respect to the assessment.”

Transfer of Registry Rules, 1966

Rule 15 and 16 of the Transfer of Registry Rules, 1966, of the Kerala State read as under:

  • Rule 15 : “With the help of the details furnished in the statement in Form ‘A’ prepared by the Village Officers and such further information as the Tahsildar may receive from parties and village officials at the time of enquiry regarding the fact of possession and enjoyment, payment of tax and other particulars, the Tahsildar shall determine the person in whose name the transfer of registry shall be made. No case shall be rejected solely for the default of appearance of the parties as it is the immediate concern of the Land Revenue Department to keep the thandaper accounts (Chitta) upto date and bring into it the names of the real land-holders who shall be held liable for the payment of Government revenue due on the land.”
  • Rule 16 : “The summary enquiry and the decision thereon is only an arrangement for fiscal purposes and does not affect the legal rights of any person in respect of the lands covered by the decisions in transfer of registry cases. The question of legal rights is always subject to adjudication by civil courts and pattas will be revised from time to time in accordance with judicial decisions.”

The Kerala High Court held in Thulasibhai CC v. State of Kerala, 2010 (4) KLT 215, that the revenue recovery proceedings would not stand as a bar either in the Revenue Recovery Act or in the Transfer of Registry Rules to effect mutation. In Sudan K.K.   v. State of Kerala, 2013 (4) KLT 563, it was held that the pendency of a civil suit also can never be a bar with regard to the acceptance of land tax unless specifically restrained by any order passed by the Court.

Part – IISurvey and Boundaries Act

“The Survey and Demarcation of lands by the State have a Purpose”

In Achuthan Unni v. Vally, 1962 KLT 1010, it is held as under:

  • “3. The survey and demarcation of lands by the State have a purpose; they are intended to identify the different pieces of land so as to regulate the rights of landholders. Bights in land will normally be presumed to be in terms of the survey divisions. When a person is admitted or found to be in possession of a survey division, the presumption is of such possession being extensive with the survey division concerned; and he is not to be constrained to prove his possession of every inch of it. It is then for the person who asserts the contrary to prove by positive evidence that a defined portion thereof is in his adverse possession and has been lost to the owner thereof. If the court finds the same, the Land Records will be corrected accordingly sub-dividing the original survey division so as to demarcate each holding with separate survey number.”

In Damodara Panicker v. Ayyappan Kutty, 1962 KLT 637; 1962 KHC 153, it is held as under:

  • 5. Where the disputed land is a narrow strip, (in this case, it is of width ranging from two or three feet) at the verge of the plaintiff’s land adjoining the defendants’ property it would in most cases, be difficult to prove its actual possession as such. If the remaining portion of the plaintiff’s land is admitted or found to be in the plaintiff’s possession, the same must be held to extend to the border, unless there be clear evidence to the contrary. In other words, when a person is admitted or found to be in possession of his land identified by a Survey Number and the dispute by the adjoining landholder concerns only a narrow strip at the mutual boundary, the possession of the former will be presumed to be coextensive with the relative survey division and the burden will be on the party claiming the encroachment to prove his adverse possession thereof for over the statutory period (of 12 years). [See: Achuthan Unni v. Vally, 1962 KLJ 400].” (Quoted in: n Susi v. Sujathan, 2022-1 KHC 671, K Babu, J. and in Kathirummal Chirammal Karthyayani v. Kunnool Balakrishnan, 2014-2 KHC 108; 2014-2 KLJ 289; 2014 Supp2 KLT 67)

In Kathirummal Chirammal Karthyayani v. Kunnool Balakrishnan, 2014-2 KHC 108; 2014-2 KLJ 289; 2014 Supp2 KLT 67 (N.K. Balakrishnan, J.), the argument of the appellant in the Second Appeal was laid down by the court as under:

  • “5. The learned counsel for the appellant submits that the appellant who was examined as PW1 had a definite case that her property extends up to the ‘chal’ and the ridge on the eastern side of the property and so the findings entered by the appellate court that the boundary of the respondents’ property should be along the ‘EF’ line, cannot be accepted at all. Simply because resurvey was conducted and a plan was drawn by the Survey Authorities, it cannot be said that the appellant’s property does not extend up to the dotted line shown by the Commissioner, which is actually the natural boundary of the property, it is argued.”

Dismissing the second appeal, it is held as under:

  • “12. If it is a case where large extent of property lying in a different survey number is claimed by the plaintiff based on a survey record alone, when actually it is in the possession of the defendant, the plaintiff has to seek recovery of possession of that large extent of property which is in the possession of the defendant. So far as the case on hand is concerned, it is only a very narrow strip of land lying along the boundary line. Hence, the presumption should be that the person, who has got title to the property and whose boundary extends up to the line stated above is in possession of that narrow strip of land as well.”

Survey conclusive proof – Boundaries determined & Recorded Correctly

In Elambilan Nani Amma v. Mulavana Antony (K. Babu, J.), 2023-7 KHC 418, it is observed as under:

  • “It is also trite that the decisions of the survey authorities under Chapter II of the Act (Kerala Survey and Boundaries Act) will not affect the right and title of the property acquired by a party as per a valid title deed. The right and title to property have to be determined not with reference to the survey demarcation but based on other cogent materials, the primary of which is the title deed. The record of the survey result shall be conclusive proof that the boundaries were determined and recorded therein correctly. (Vide: Cheriyanad Grama Panchayath v. The State of Kerala and Ors. (2019 (5) KHC 699, Venugopalan Nair v. Saraswathy Amma (2013 (4) KLT 717), Karthyayani v. Balakrishnan [2014 (2) Suppl. 67 (Ker.)], Ibrahim v. Saythumuhammed (2013 (4) KLT 435) and Achama Alexander (Died. Lrs impleaded) and Others v. Assistant Director, Survey and Land Records and Others (2022 (2) KHC 131).”

The record of the survey result shall be conclusive proof that the boundaries were determined and recorded therein correctly (when survey was made). This view is fortified by the decisions of the Kerala High Court in: 

  • Kannan v. Kannan (1964 KLT 228), 
  • The Cheriyanad Grama Panchayath v. The State of Kerala  (2019 (5) KerHC 699),
  • Venugopalan Nair v. Saraswathy Amma (2013 (4) KLT 717);
  • Karthyayani v. Balakrishnan (2014 (2) KLT Suppl. 67 (Ker.);
  • Ibrahim v. Saythumuhammed (2013 (4) KLT 435);
  • Achama Alexander v. Asst. Director, Survey and Land Records (2022 (2) KerHC 131: 2022-3 KLT 198);
  • Thomas v. Philip, 2022(4) KerHC 451;
  • Elambilan Nani Amma v. Mulavana Antony, 2023-7 KHC 418

Determine Boundaries by Survey Authorities

Kerala High Court held in Thomas v. Philip, 2022(4) KerHC 451 (K. Babu, J.) to the following effect:

  • The Survey and Boundaries Act, 1961 empowers the survey authorities to determine the boundaries of different sub-divisions.
  • The Survey and Boundaries Act, 1961 empowers the survey authorities to determine the boundaries of different sub-divisions.
  • It is predominantly based on possession.
  • As per the Act, the survey officer has the power to determine and record any boundary as undisputed in respect of which no dispute is brought to his notice.
  • Where a boundary is disputed, the survey officer shall, after making such inquiries as he considers necessary, determine the boundary and record it in accordance with his decision with reasons in writing for arriving at that decision.

Survey Plan or Revenue Records Do Not Confer Title

In Laxkshmi B. v. Suku, 2024-@1 KerHC 380, it is observed as under:  

  • “When a suit for recovery of possession has been filed on the strength of title or in a suit for title declaration, title would prevail over revenue records and resurvey numbers. To put it differently, tax receipts, survey plan, resurvey plan or revenue records do not confer title to anybody, when there is title deed in relation to the said property in favour of the title holder. Therefore, in suits involving title dispute, title would prevail over revenue records, if it is found on measurement that the property covered by the title deed is identified properly justifying the declaration of title and recovery of possession on the strength of title. The said reliefs never be denied merely on the ground that in the revenue records/resurvey records, the said portion of the property is not shown as the property of the plaintiffs.

Survey Authorities Not to decide title

  • It is not for the survey authorities to decide the question of the title (based on resurvey records).
  • The decision of the survey authorities shall not affect the right and title of the properties acquired by a party as per a valid title deed.

Properties Identified on Title Deeds

  • The properties of the parties are to be identified based on the title deeds.
  • The changes in the extent of the property in the resurvey would not confer title.

Title and Possession decided by Civil Court

The title and possession are matters to be decided by a Civil Court.

Merely because a portion of the plaintiff’s property is shown in the resurvey records as with defendant’s survey number, it cannot lead to an inference that possession was with the defendant.

In Sundaresan Nair v. Mallan Nadar, the Kerala High Court (2012 – K. Vinod Chandran, J.) held as under:

  • “The questions of law regarding conclusiveness of the re-survey conducted under the Survey Act is held against the appellants and in favour of the 1st respondent/plaintiff. Necessarily, the resurvey conducted under Section 13 has to yield to the adjudication by the competent Civil Court with respect to the identity based on title.”

Power of Survey Officer to determine disputed boundary

In Cheriyanad Grama Panchayat v. State of Kerala, 2019 (4) KLT 916, it is laid down as under:

  • Section 10 of the Act authorizes the survey officer to re-define the boundary lines of a particular survey already settled by old survey records.
  • Section 6 and 7 of the Act do not empower survey officer to re-define any boundary line of a particular survey which was already settled and finalised in an earlier survey (except for the purpose of Section 5 of the Act which deals with the situation wherein certain area was taken away by sea erosion or action of river.)
  • Section 4 of the Act also permits a survey of the land, but its purpose should be understood in relation to the necessity to have a re-survey, certainly, not for altering the earlier survey records, but for recording the further divisions of property out of a large extent within a particular survey.

In Achama Alexander v. Assistant Director, Survey and Land Records (K. Babu, J.), 2022-2 KHC 131; 2022-3 KLT 198, it is observed as under:

  • “24. A reading of Sec. 10 of the Act makes it candidly clear that the survey authority is only empowered to determine the disputes regarding the fixation of boundary between owners of land comprised in a particular survey division. The act of determination envisaged in Sec. 10 of the Act essentially draws a dividing line based on ownership within a particular survey or, in other words, Sec. 10 of the Act does not authorise the Survey Authority to redefine the boundary line of a particular survey already settled by old survey records. Section 10 of the Act does not empower the survey authority to change the ownership of a particular sub-division and make it part of another survey sub-division.”

Sec. 10 of the Kerala Survey and Boundaries Act reads as inder:

  • “10. Power of Survey Officer to determine and record a disputed boundary with reasons– (1) Where a boundary is disputed, the Survey Officer shall, after making such inquiries as he considers necessary, determine the boundary and record it in accordance with his decision with reasons in writing for arriving at that decision.
  • (2) Notice of every decision of the Survey Officer under sub-section (1) shall be given in the prescribed manner to the parties to the dispute and other registered holders of the lands, the boundaries of which may be affected by the decision.

Petitioner to Prove claim (Lease); cannot rely Inconsistencies of Respondents

In OT Alexander v. State of Kerala, LAWS (KER) 2021-5. 23, High Court of Kerala (N. Nagaresh, J.) did not accept the argument of the petitioner in the Writ Petition, against the Government Order for resumption of the land, for the absence of materials to establish the lease of 1933 claimed by the Petitioner.  The prime contention of the petitioner was that the land was originally granted to the predecessors-in-interest of the petitioner, under Ground Rent Patta by erstwhile Collector of South Malabar District during the British regime in 1933; and that Land assigned under Ground Rent Patta could not be resumed by the Government.

The petitioner claimed that the transferees of the original leasee sold their right to a bank. The Bank (State Bank of Travancore) sold the property to a Company in 1995. The petitioner purchased the property from the Company as per the Sale Deed of the year 2004. The petitioner has been paying property tax to the Cochin Corporation. The action for resumption of land by the District Collector was on the ground that the sale deed between SBT and the Company was illegal. Pointing out that the petitioner cannot base his claim on inconsistencies of the respondents, the High Court did not accept the arguments against the resumption of land by the Collector.

Part – III

Land Reforms Act

In Harikumar P. R.  v. State of Kerala, 2013-2 KerLT 44, 2013-1 KHC 847, it is held as under:

  • Title to property is not what is decided in the Land Board proceedings in a ceiling case (under Land Reform Act) as between the declarant and the State, though such issues may be germane while exemptions or identification of excess, are to be decided by the Land Board, as between the declarant and other parties appearing before the Land Board. If the Government have the case that the paramount title to the land rests with them, they would be at liberty to initiate action in accordance with law.” (quoted in: Harrisons Malayalam Limited v. State of Kerala, 2018-2 KERLT 369, 2018-2 KHC 719,)

Part – IV

Presumptions in Favour of Govt. Lands

(a) There is a presumption in favour of Government – all lands which are not the property of any person or which are not vested in a local authority, belong to the Government.

(b) In order to defeat the title of the Government, a claimant has to establish a clear title which is superior to or better than the title of the Government.

(c) In Pierce Lessley & Company Ltd. v. Violet Ouchterlong Waoshare, AIR 1969 SC 843, it was held as under –

  • “In this country escheat is not based on artificial rules of common law; and is not an incident of feudal tenure.  It is incident sovereignty and rests on principle of ultimate ownership by the State of all property within the jurisdiction.”

(d) In Chotte Khan v. Muhammed Obedulla Khan, AIR 1953 Nag. 361, held

  • “… The State is the ultimate owner of all property situate within its boundaries”.

(e) In Ameer Hussain v. Deputy Director of Consolidation, 1978 RD 204, 1977 AWC 1, it is held that it would be deemed that the disputed land vested in State and if the other side fails, in law,  it would be taken that the land was vested in State. (Followed in: Mohd. Shafiq v. Assistant Director of Consolidation, 2011-9 ADJ 24)

(f)  In R. Hanumaiah v. Secretary to Government of Karnataka, Revenue Department, (2010) 5 SCC 203, it was held as under:

  • “15. …… All lands which are not the property of any person or which are not vested in a local authority, belong to the government. All unoccupied lands are the property of the government, unless any person can establish his right or title to any such land. This presumption available to the government, is not available to any person or individual.

(g) The law as to title of property is laid down in Union of India v. Ibrahim Uddin, 2012(8) SCC 148 as under –

  • “The appellate courts examined the title of Government instead the plaintiff/respondent No. 1.  Such a course was not warranted.  The title of Government cannot be disputed.  In any event, possession of Government for decades is not disputed.  The plaintiff shifted the case from time to time; but failed to prove his title……….   The said courts did not realize that this was not the issue to be determined, rather the issue had been as to whether the plaintiff was the owner of the suit-land.”

(h) In Government of Kerala v. Joseph, AIR 2023 SC 3988 – It was pointed out –

  • “When the land subject to proceedings wherein adverse possession has been claimed, belongs to Government, the court is duty-bound to act with greater seriousness, effectiveness, care and circumspection as it may lead to destruction of a right/title of the State to immovable property.”

(i) In R. Hanumaiah v. Secretary to Government of Karnataka, Revenue Department, (2010) 5 SCC 203, it was held as under:

  • “15. Suits for declaration of title against the government, though similar to suits for declaration of title against private individuals differ significantly in some aspects.
  • The first difference is in regard to the presumption available in favour of the government. All lands which are not the property of any person or which are not vested in a local authority, belong to the government. All unoccupied lands are the property of the government, unless any person can establish his right or title to any such land. This presumption available to the government, is not available to any person or individual. …”

(j) In State of Kerala v. Pathrose Mathai, 1970 Ker LJ 517; 1969 KerLT 507, it was held as under:

  • “There is also no presumption that a person who enters Government land, improves the same & keeps possession, is exercising acts hostile to the title of the State. This is because it is not uncommon for persons to enter upon Government land & reclain and improve such land in the hope of ultimately getting registry or lease of such land.”

Period of Limitation – 30 years

R. Hanumaiah v. Secretary to Government of Karnataka, Revenue Department, (2010) 5 SCC 203, continues (as regards period of limitation) as under:

  • ” … The second difference is in regard to the period for which title and/or possession have to be established by a person suing for declaration of title. Establishing title/possession for a period exceeding twelve years may be adequate to establish title in a declaratory suit against any individual. On the other hand, title/possession for a period exceeding thirty years will have to be established to succeed in a declaratory suit for title against government. This follows from Article 112 of Limitation Act, 1963, which prescribes a longer period of thirty years as limitation in regard to suits by government as against the period of 12 years for suits by private individuals. The reason is obvious. Government properties are spread over the entire state and it is not always possible for the government to protect or safeguard its properties from encroachments. Many a time, its own officers who are expected to protect its properties and maintain proper records, either due to negligence or collusion, create entries in records to help private parties, to lay claim of ownership or possession against the government.
  • Any loss of government property is ultimately the loss to the community. Courts owe a duty to be vigilant to ensure that public property is not converted into private property by unscrupulous elements.
  • 16. Many civil courts deal with suits for declaration of title and injunction against government, in a casual manner, ignoring or overlooking the special features relating to government properties. Instances of such suits against government being routinely decreed, either ex parte or for want of proper contest, merely acting upon the oral assertions of plaintiffs or stray revenue entries are common. Whether the government contests the suit or not, before a suit for declaration of title against a government is decreed, the plaintiff should establish, either his title by producing the title deeds which satisfactorily trace title for a minimum period of thirty years prior to the date of the suit (except where title is claimed with reference to a grant or transfer by the government or a statutory development authority), or by establishing adverse possession for a period of more than thirty years.
  • In such suits, courts cannot, ignoring the presumptions available in favour of the government, grant declaratory or injunctive decrees against the government by relying upon one of the principles underlying pleadings that plaint averments which are not denied or traversed are deemed to have been accepted or admitted.


Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Civil Procedure Code

Power of attorney

Title, ownership and Possession

Principles and Procedure

Land LawsTransfer of Property Act

Evidence Act – General

Contract Act

Easement

Stamp Act

Will

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Adjudication as to Proper Stamp under Stamp Act

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Contents in nutshell

Following are clear from the Section 31 of The Indian Stamp Act, 1899 (Similar provisions are there in the State Stamp Acts also).

  • If only a document is not stamped or there is a doubt as to proper stamp, then only the question of ‘adjudication’ under the Stamp Act comes into consideration.
  • Similarly, the proposition that all instruments executed outside India should be placed for ‘adjudication’ is incorrect.

Also Read: Time-Limit For Adjudication of Unstamped Documents, before Collector

Unstamped or Insufficiently Stamped Pro-note

Unstamped or insufficiently stamped promissory note cannot be marked in evidence. The weight of authority is on the side that says it is incurable. Hence no secondary evidence can also be lead on the same. It cannot be used for collateral purpose also. But the creditor can prosecute a suit upon ‘original consideration’; or invoking the procedure law that permits prosecution of a suit on lost promissory note, i.e., under Order 7, Rule 16 CPC, that deals with Suits on Lost Negotiable Instruments.

If proper stamp duty Paid no Requirement of Adjudication

The Madras High Court, in Manoharan v. Velu, (1998) III M.L.J 272, held that a power of attorney executed on proper stamp need not be produced before the Collector for the purpose of certification or adjudication that the full duty with which it is chargeable has been paid. It was observed Manoharan v. Velu as under:

  • “5. This power document satisfies the definition ‘power of attorney’ as defined in Sub-sec.(21) of Sec.2 of the Act. It is not in dispute that this power document is engrossed on Indian Non-Judicial stamp paper of the value of Rs.5, which is the proper stamp duty, payable on that instrument. On these facts, the question that arises for consideration is whether the said power document should be  necessarily produced before the Collector to certify by endorsement on such instrument that the full duty with which it is chargeable has been paid or not. To decide this question, the court has to necessarily look into Secs.31 and 32 of the Act. Sec.32 of the Act starts with the following words’ “When an instrument brought to the Collector under Sec.31, is etc., etc. Therefore, if the provisions of Sec.32 of the Act have to be applied, then the instrument should have been necessarily produced under the provisions of Sec.31 of the Act before the Collector concerned. Sec.31 of the Act enable a person bringing to the Collector any instrument whether executed or not and whether previously stamped or not, to have his opinion as to the duty (if any) with which it is chargeable and thereupon the Collector on payment of a fee, shall determine the duty (if any) with which, in his judgment the instrument is chargeable. Sub-sec.(2) of Sec.31 of the Act deals with the power of the Collector to collect materials, in order to determine the stamp duty, if any, chargeable on the instrument produced before him.
  • Therefore, it is clear that only in a case where the opinion of the Collector is sought for regarding the payment of the proper stamp duty, the Collector gets the power to proceed in accordance with Sec.31 of the Act, Once the Collector gets the jurisdiction under Sec.31 of the Act in the manner I have stated above, then only Sec.32 of the Act gets attracted.
  • 6. Since in this case, the instrument has been charged with the proper stamp duty payable under the Act and since it has not been produced by the power of Attorney Agent of the deceased second plaintiff before the  Collector, the Collector does not get any jurisdiction at all to go into that question. The argument the learned counsel for the respondents that the requirement of producing such an instrument before the Collector is mandatory, (Where the instrument had been executed outside India) cannot be sustained. The Proviso to the main section of the Act cannot alter the scope of the very section itself. To attract clause (b) of the Proviso to Sub-sec.(3) of Sec.32 of the Act necessarily the document whether it is executed in India or outside India should have been produced before the Collector under Sec.31(1) of the Act. So long as the document was not produced before the Collector, under Sec.31(1) of the Act seeking his opinion on proper stamp duty chargeable, there is no question of relying upon or referring to the Proviso to Sub- sec.(3) of Sec.32 of the Act.”

Kerala High Court, quoting above portions from Manoharan v. Velu, it was held in Anitha Rajan v. Revenue Divisional OfficerAIR 2010 Ker 153, that it was not necessary to produce the power of attorney, even if executed outside India, for adjudication if it was sufficiently stamped. The High Court definitely held further that the Village Officer, Nattika Village erred in directing the petitioner to produce the (sufficiently stamped) original power of attorney before the Revenue Divisional Officer for adjudication under sections 31 and 32 of the Kerala Stamp Act, 1959.

Impounding of Documents, When Produced; Cannot Wait Till it is Exhibited

In Yogesh Kumar Sikka v. Monika (2019) the P & H High Court held as under:

  • “12. Court cannot say that it would impound the document only when the document is tendered in evidence for marking. There may be instances where duty and penalty payable may be very high and the party may not choose to rely upon such insufficiently stamped document in order to avoid stamp duty and penalty. In such circumstances, it would result in loss of revenue to the exchequer. The power of impounding a document is to collect stamp duty and penalty whenever there is an escape of duty. Therefore, when it is brought to the notice of the Court that a document is insufficiently stamped, the Court exercising its power under S. 33 of the Act has to pass an order at the first instance for impounding the document. Though there is a discretion vested in the Court to exercise powers under S. 33 and 34 of the Act, no Court can hold that it would wait till the document is tendered in evidence. In such circumstances, there may be chances of loss of revenue to the exchequer.”

Copy of a Deed Cannot be Impounded; it cannot be Validated by Impounding

Our Apex Court, in Jupudi Kesava Rao v. Pulavarthi Venkata Subbarao, AIR 1971 SC 1070, followed the Privy Council decision in Raja of Bobbili v. Imuganti China Sitaramaswami Garu, 23 Madras 49, where the Judicial Committee held as under:

  • “These clauses throughout deal with, and exclusively refer to, the admission as evidence of original documents which, at the time of their execution, were not stamped at all, or were insufficiently stamped. It is only upon production of the original writ, that the Collector has the power given him or the duty imposed upon him, of assessing and charging tie penalty, a duty which he must, in that case, perform by writing an indorsement upon the writ submitted to him, which then, and not till then, becomes probative in law.”

The Supreme Court observed that the reason for non-production of original, in this aspect, is immaterial. It is sated as under:

  • “The decisions of different High Courts make it quite clear that the cause of the non-production of the original instrument is immaterial, i.e. whether it was lost or whether it was destroyed or even if it was the allegation of the party seeking to prove its contents by alleging that the document was suppressed by his opponent.”

In Hariom Agrawal v. Prakash Chand Malviya , AIR 2008 SC 166, it is held as under:

  • “8. It is clear from the decisions of this Court and a plain reading of Ss. 33, 35 and 2(14) of the Act (Madhya Pradesh Stamp Act) that an instrument which is not duly stamped can be impounded and when the required fee and penalty has been paid for such instrument it can be taken in evidence under Sec. 35 of the Stamp Act. Ss. 33 or 35 are not concerned with any copy of the instrument and party can only be allowed to rely on the document which is an instrument within the meaning of Sec. 2(14). There is no scope for the inclusion of the copy of the document for the purposes of the Indian Stamp Act. Law is now no doubt well settled that copy of the instrument cannot be validated by impounding and this cannot be admitted as secondary evidence under the Indian Stamp Act, 1899.”

Read Blogs:

Is ‘Impounding’ totally Independent from ‘Admissibility’

Karnataka High Court (N. Kumar, J.), in Rekha S. Chandru v. Chikka Venkatappa (2015), authoritatively held relying on Javer Chand v. Pukhraj Surana, AIR 1961 SC 1655, that when a document was already marked by the trial Court in evidence, the objection regarding stamp duty cannot be raised at a later stage.

  • “Once a document has been admitted in evidence, as aforesaid, it is not open either to the Trial Court itself or to a Court of Appeal or revision to go behind that order. Such an order is not one of those judicial orders which are liable to be reviewed or revised by the same Court or a Court of superior jurisdiction.”

Should an opportunity be given to cure defect, by paying deficit Stamp Duty?

In Kalaivani @ Devasena v. J. Ramu, 2010(1) CTC 27,  it was held that an opportunity should be given to the party who produces the document with insufficient stamp, to pay the deficit stamp duty and penalty so that the document could be exhibited; and that if penalty is not paid, the document should be impounded. It is held as under:

  • “24. .. It is well settled that even an unregistered document is admissible in evidence for collateral purpose provided it is adequately stamped under the Stamp act. If the document is both unstamped and unregistered, as the document in question here, it is no doubt true that it cannot be looked into for collateral purpose also. But such a document should not be thrown out at the threshold itself and an opportunity must be extended to the party who wants to mark the document on his side by directing him to pay the deficit stamp duty along with the penalty upto date, then the document could be admitted in evidence for collateral purpose. If the person does not pay the Court, then the document is to be impounded and sent to the Collector for taking action under the law.”


End Notes

Section 31 of The Indian Stamp Act, 1899 speaks as under:

  • “31. Adjudication as to proper stamp.
  • (1) When any instrument, whether executed or not and whether previously stamped or not, is brought to the Collector, and the person bringing it applies to have the opinion of that officer as to the duty (if any) with which it is chargeable, and pays a fee of such amount (not exceeding five rupees and not less than [fifty naye paise]) as the Collector may in each case direct, the Collector shall determine the duty (if any) with which, in his judgment the instrument is chargeable.
  • (2) For this purpose the Collector may require to be furnished with an abstract of the instrument, and also with such affidavit or other evidence as he may deem necessary to prove that all the facts and circumstances affecting the chargeability of the instrument with duty, or the amount of the duty with which it is chargeable, are fully and truly set forth therein, and may refuse to proceed upon any such application until such abstract and evidence have been furnished accordingly: Provided that—
  • (a) no evidence furnished in pursuance of this section shall be used against any person in any civil proceeding, except in an enquiry as to the duty with which the instrument to which it relates is chargeable; and
  • (b) every person by whom any such evidence is furnished, shall, on payment of the full duty with which the instrument to which it relates, is chargeable, be relieved from any penalty which he may have incurred under this Act by reason of the omission to state truly in such instrument any of the facts or circumstances aforesaid.”

Instruments not duly stamped, inadmissible

Sec. 35, Indian Stamp Act reads as under:

  • “35. Instruments not duly stamped inadmissible in evidence, etc.–No instrument chargeable with duty shall be admitted in evidence for any purpose by any person having by law or consent of parties authority to receive evidence, or shall be acted upon, registered or authenticated by any such person or by any public officer, unless such instrument is duly stamped:
  • Provided that—(a) any such instrument  shall, be admitted in evidence on payment of the duty with which the same is chargeable, or, in the case of an instrument insufficiently stamped, of the amount required to make up such duty, together with a penalty of five rupees, or, when ten times the amount of the proper duty or deficient portion thereof exceeds five rupees, of a sum equal to ten times such duty or portion;
  • (b) where any person from whom a stamped receipt could have been demanded, has given an unstamped receipt and such receipt, if stamped, would be admissible in evidence against him, then such receipt shall be admitted in evidence against him, then such receipt shall be admitted in evidence against him on payment of a penalty of one rupee by the person tendering it;
  • (c) where a contract or agreement of any kind is effected by correspondence consisting of two or more letters and any one of the letters bears the proper stamp, the contract or agreement shall be deemed to be duly stamped;
  • (d)  nothing herein contained shall prevent the admission of any instrument in evidence in any proceeding in a Criminal Court, other than a proceeding under Chapter XII or Chapter XXXVI of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (5 of 1898);
  • (e) nothing herein contained shall prevent the admission of any instrument in any Court when such instrument has been executed by or on behalf of  the Government or where it bears the certificate of the Collector as provided by section 32 or any other provision of this Act.

Unstamped document cannot be looked at even for any collateral purpose

Privy Council in Ram Rattan v. Parma Nath, AIR 1946 PC 51, held that section 35 of the Stamp Act prohibited the unstamped (or inadequately stamped) document from being looked at even for any collateral purpose, as it enacts that no instrument chargeable with duty shall be admitted in evidence ‘for any purpose’. The unstamped (or inadequately stamped) document becomes admissible on payment of penalty under Stamp Act or on payment of the stamp duty after impounding.

Pay Duty With Penalty to Admit Unstamped Deed for Collateral Purpose

In Yellapu Uma Maheswari v. Buddha Jagadheeswararao, (2015) 16 SCC 787, the Apex Court held in the suit for declaration of title that an unregistered document can be relied upon for collateral purposes i.e. to prove his possession, payment of sale consideration and nature of possession; but not for primary purpose i.e. sale between the plaintiff and defendant or its terms. It is held as under:

  • “In a suit for partition, an unregistered document can be relied upon for collateral purpose i.e. severancy of title, nature of possession of various shares but not for the primary purpose i.e. division of joint properties by metes and bounds. An unstamped instrument is not admissible in evidence even for collateral purpose, until the same is impounded. Hence, if the appellant-defendant wants to mark these documents for collateral purpose it is open for them to pay the stamp duty together with penalty and get the document impounded and the trial court is at liberty to mark Exts. B-21 and B-22 for collateral purpose subject to proof and relevance.” 

Section 49 of the Registration Act expressly states admissibility of unregistered documents  in evidence for collateral purposes. The word ‘collateral’ signifies something beyond or parallel. According to Law Lexicon it means “that which is by the side, and not the direct line; that which is additional to or beyond a thing” (Amit Khanna.  Vs Suchi Khanna, 2008-10 ADJ 426; 2009-75 AllLR 34; 2009-1 AWC 929).

The Supreme  Court observed in Sri Venkoba Rao Pawar v. Sri S. Chandrashekar, AIR 2008 SCW 4829, that the collateral purpose/transaction must be independent of, or divisible from the transaction which requires registration.

The Apex Court in K.B. Saha and Sons Private Limited, 2008 AIR SCW 4829, has laid down the principle in respect of the collateral purpose.

  •        “34. From the principles laid down in the various decisions of this Court and the High Courts, as referred to here-in-above, it is evident that :-
  1.        A document required to be registered is not admissible into evidence under section 49 of the Registration Act.
  2.       Such unregistered document can however be used as an evidence of collateral purpose as provided in the Proviso to section 49 of the Registration Act.
  3.        A collateral transaction must be independent of, or divisible from, the transaction to effect which the law required registration.
  4.       A collateral transaction must be a transaction not itself required to be effected by a registered document, that is, a transaction creating, etc. any right, title or interest in immovable property of the value of one hundred rupees and upwards.
  5.      If a document is inadmissible in evidence for want of registration, none of its terms can be admitted in evidence and that to use a document for the purpose of proving an important clause would not be using it as a collateral purpose.

Section 36 of the Stamp Act – Once admitted shall NOT be called in question

Section 36 of the Stamp Act provides as under:

  • “36. Admission of instrument where not to be questioned – Where an instrument has been admitted in evidence such admission shall not except as provided in Section 61, be called in question at any stage of the same suit or proceeding on the ground that the instrument has not been duly stamped “.

Order Admitting Document, Not liable to be Reviewed or Reversed in Appeal

The Apex Court held in Javer Chand v. Pukhraj Surana, AIR 1961 SC 1655, as under:

  • “Where a question as to the admissibility of a document is raised on the ground that it has not been stamped, or has not been properly stamped, it has to be decided then and there when the document is tendered in evidence. 
  • The Court has to judicially determine the matter as soon as the document is tendered in evidence and before it is marked as an exhibit in the case. …
  • Once a document has been marked as an exhibit in the case and the trial has proceeded all along on the footing that the document was an exhibit in the case and has been used by the parties in examination and cross-examination of their witnesses, S. 36 of the Stamp Act comes into operation. Once a document has been admitted in evidence, as aforesaid, it is not open either to the Trial Court itself or to a Court of Appeal or revision to go behind that order.
  • Such an order is not one of those judicial orders which are liable to be reviewed or revised by the same Court or a Court of superior jurisdiction.”

Objection be raised when Document Tendered

Our Apex Court held in Sirikonda Madhava Rao v. N. Hemalatha, 12 April, 2022 (referring Javer Chand v. Pukhraj Surana, (1962-2 SCR 333 and Shyamal Kumar Roy v. Sushil Kumar Agarwal, 2006-11 SCC 331) that after marking a document unopposed, it is not open to the parties, or even the court, to reexamine the order or issue. In this case. a document purporting to be an unregistered and insufficiently-stamped sale deed was marked as an Exhibit. The High Court directed that the aforesaid document should be de-marked and not be treated as an exhibit.It is said by the Supreme Court –

  • “Once a document has been admitted in evidence, such admission cannot be called in question at any stage of the suit or proceedings on the ground that the instrument has not been duly stamped. Objection as to admissibility of a document on the ground of sufficiency of stamp, has to raised when the document is tendered in evidence. Thereafter, it is not open to the parties, or even the court, to reexamine the order or issue.”

In Lothamasu Sambasiva Rao v. Thadwarthi Balakotiah, AIR 1973 AP 342, and several other decisions it was held that Section 35 was only a bar to the admissibility of an unstamped or insufficiently stamped document; and that when it had been admitted in evidence it could not have been, afterwards, withdrawn. See also:

  • Pankajakshan Nair v. Shylaja: ILR 2017-1 Ker 951;
  • Dundappa v. Subhash Bhimagouda Patil: 2017-3 AIR(Kar)(R) 570;
  • Savithramma R. C. v. Vijaya Bank; AIR 2015 Kar 175;
  • Jayalakshmamma v. Radhika: 2015 4 KarLJ 545;
  • K. Amarnath v. Smt. Puttamma: ILR 1999 Kar. 4634
  • Nanda Behera v. Akhsaya Kumar Behera, 2017AIR (CC) 1893

Shall not admit Unless Duly Stamped

The following two forceful propositions stand paradoxical and incongruent.

  1. Section 33 of the Stamp Act casts a duty on every authority including the Court to examine the document to find out whether it is duly stamped or not, irrespective of the fact whether an objection to its marking is raised or not. There is a duty upon every Judge under Sec. 35 of the Indian Stamp Act not  to  admit a document that is not duly stamped even if no objection to mark it.
  2. The court should not exclude an insufficiently stamped (or unstamped) deed once marked without objection under Sec. 36 of the Indian Stamp Act.

The Karnataka High Court held in Smt. Savithramma R.C v. M/s. Vijaya Bank, AIR 2015 Kar 175, as under:

  • “6. From the aforesaid statutory provisions and the decisions, it is clear that a duty is cast upon every judge to examine every document, which is produced or comes before him in the performance of his functions. On such examination, if it appears to the Judge that such instrument is not duly stamped, an obligation is cast upon him to impound the same. This duty is to be performed by the Judge irrespective of the fact whether any objection to its marking is raised or not. Hence, there is a need for diligence on the part of the Court having regard to the statutory obligation under Section 33 of the Karnataka Stamp Act. Section 34 of the Karnataka Stamp Act* mandates that an instrument, which is not duly stamped shall not be admitted in evidence. If any objection is taken to the admissibility of the evidence, it shall be decided then and there. If this document is found to be insufficiently stamped, then in terms of the proviso(a) to Section 34, the Court shall call upon the person, who is tendering the said document to pay duty and ten times penalty and thereafter admit the document in evidence. If duty and penalty is not paid, the document shall not be admitted in evidence.
    • *Corrosponding to Sec. 35, Indian Stamp Act
  • If such an objection is not taken at the time of admitting the said instrument in evidence, and the insufficiently stamped document is admitted in evidence then Section 35** of the Act provides that such admission shall not be called in question at any stage of the same suit or proceedings on the ground that the instrument has not been duly stamped.
    • **Corrosponding to Sec. 36, Indian Stamp Act
  • It has nothing to do with impounding the document. A duty is cast upon every judge to examine every document that is sought to be marked in evidence. The nomenclature of the document is not decisive. The question of admissibility will have to be decided by reading the document and deciding its nature and classification. Even while recording ex parte evidence or while recording evidence in the absence of the Counsel for the other side, the Court should be vigilant and examine and ascertain the nature of the document proposed to be marked and ensure that it is a document which is admissible. The Court should not depend on objections of the other Counsel before considering whether the document is admissible in evidence or not. Section 33 of the Stamp Act casts a duty on the Court to examine the document to find out whether it is duly stamped or not, irrespective of the fact whether an objection to its marking is raised or not”

Should Court Sit Silent and Question Unstamped Documents Afterwards

Though Smt. Savithramma R.C v. M/s. Vijaya Bank (supra) clarified the position with great clarity. As shown above, it pointed out-

  • “6. …. The Court should not depend on objections of the other Counsel before considering whether the document is admissible in evidence or not. Section 33 of the Stamp Act casts a duty on the Court to examine the document to find out whether it is duly stamped or not, irrespective of the fact whether an objection to its marking is raised or not”

Therefore, it is not definite-

  • whether the court should be unfailingly diligent enough not to mark an unstamped or insufficiently stamped document,or
  • whether the court should sit silent and mark the document if it is not opposed, or
  • whether the court should raise its eye-brows after marking it unopposed.

It is yet to be solved after considering all relevant aspects.

Referring Sec. 36 of the (Indian) Stamp Act, Karnataka High Court pointed out in Nanda Behera v. Akhsaya Kumar Behera, 2017AIR (CC) 1893, relying on Javer Chand v. Pukhraj Surana, AIR 1961 SC 1655, and Yellapu Uma Maheswari v. Buddha Jagadheeswara Rao, (2015) 16 SCC 787, as under:

  • “12. Thus where a question as to the admissibility of a document is raised on the ground that it has not been stamped or has not been properly stamped, it has to be decided then and there when the document is tendered in evidence. Once the Court, rightly or wrongly, decides to admit the document in evidence, so far as the parties are concerned, the matter is closed. Parties to a litigation, where such a controversy is raised, have to be circumspect and the party challenging the admissibility of the document has to be alert to see that the document is not admitted in evidence by the Court. The Court has to judicially determine the matter as soon as the document is tendered in evidence and before it is marked as an exhibit. Once a document has been admitted in evidence, it is not open either to the trial court itself or to a Court of Appeal or revision to go behind that order. Such an order is not one of those judicial orders which are liable to be reviewed or revised by the same Court or a Court of superior jurisdiction. An unregistered document can be relied upon for collateral purpose i.e. severancy of title, nature of possession of various shares but not for the primary purpose i.e. division of joint properties by metes and bounds. An unstamped instrument is not admissible in evidence even for collateral purpose, until the same is impounded. If the petitioner wants to mark the documents for collateral purpose, it is open to him to pay the stamp duty together with penalty and get the document impounded. Thereafter the trial court shall consider the same for collateral purpose subject to proof and relevance.”

In Omprakash v. Laxminarayan, (2014) 1 SCC 618, the Apex Court observed as under:

  • “From a plain reading of the aforesaid provision (S. 35 of the Stamp Act), it is evident that an authority to receive evidence shall not admit any instrument unless it is duly stamped. An instrument not duly stamped shall be admitted in evidence on payment of the duty with which the same is chargeable or in the case of an instrument insufficiently stamped, of the amount required to make up such duty together with penalty. As we have observed earlier, the deed of agreement having been insufficiently stamped, the same was inadmissible in evidence. The court being an authority to receive a document in evidence to give effect thereto, the agreement to sell with possession is an instrument which requires payment of the stamp duty applicable to a deed of conveyance. Duty as required, has not been paid and, hence, the trial court rightly held the same to be inadmissible in evidence.” 

The Apex Court upheld the observation of the MP High Court in Writ Petition No. 6464 of 2008, overruling the impugned judgment (Laxminarayan v. Omprakash 2008 (2) MPLJ 416). The MP High Court had observed as under:

  • “8. A document would be admissible on basis of the recitals made in the document and not on basis of the pleadings raised by the parties. ….
  • 9. It would be trite to say that if in a document certain recitals are made then the Court would decide the admissibility of the document on the strength of such recitals and not otherwise. In a given case, if there is an absolute unregistered sale deed and the parties say that the same is not required to be registered then we don’t think that the Court would be entitled to admit the document because simply the parties say so. The jurisdiction of the Court flows from Sec. 33, 35 and 38 of the Indian Stamp Act and the Court has to decide the question of admissibility. With all humility at our command we overrule the judgment in the matter of Laxminarayan (supra).”

Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

‘Possession is Good Against All But the True Owner’

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Introduction

The principle ‘Possession is Good against all but the True Owner’ is declared in Parry v. Clissold, (1907) AC 73. In this decision it was also pointed out that if the rightful owner did not come forward and assert his title within the period of limitation, his right would be extinguished and the possessory owner acquires an absolute title.

The Supreme Court of India while accepting this principle in Nair Service Society Ltd. vs. K.C. Alexander, AIR 1968 SC 1165, pointed out that the law in India allows a plaintiff to maintain a possessory suit under Sec. 9 (preset Sec. 6) of the Specific Relief Act. Such a suit can be filed against a title holder, if he had dispossessed the plaintiff ‘otherwise than in due course of law’.

Sec. 6 of the Specific Relief Act reads as under:

  • 6. Suit by person dispossessed of immovable property.
  • (1) If any person is dispossessed without his consent of immovable property otherwise than in due course of law, he or any person claiming through him may, by suit, recover possession thereof, notwithstanding any other title that may be set up in such suit.
  • (2) No suit under this section shall be brought
    • (a) after the expiry of six months from the date of dispossession; or
    • (b) against the Government.
  • (3) No appeal shall lie from any order or decree passed in any suit instituted under this section, nor shall any review of any such order or decree be allowed.
  • (4) Nothing in this section shall bar any person from suing to establish his title to such property and to recover possession thereof.

In Nair Service Society Ltd. vs. K.C. Alexander, AIR 1968 SC 1165, it is observed as under:

  • “17. … To express our meaning we may begin by reading 1907 AC 73 (Perry V. Clissold), to discover if the principle that possession is good against all but the true owner has in any way been departed from.
  • 1907 AC 73 reaffirmed the principle by stating quite clearly:
    • “It cannot be disputed that a person in possession of land in the assumed character of owner and exercising peaceably the ordinary rights of ownership has a perfectly good title against all the world but the rightful owner. And if the rightful owner does not come forward and assert his title by the process of law within the period prescribed by the provisions of the statute of Limitation applicable to the case, his right is for ever extinguished and the possessory owner acquires an absolute title.”
  • Therefore, the plaintiff who was peaceably in possession was entitled to remain in possession and only the State could evict him. The action of the Society was a violent invasion of his possession and in the law as it stands in India the plaintiff could maintain a possessory suit under the provisions of the Specific Relief Act in which title would be immaterial or a suit for possession within 12 years in which the question of title could be raised. As this was a suit of latter kind title could be examined. But whose title? Admittedly neither side could establish title. The plaintiff at least pleaded the statute of Limitation and asserted that he had perfected his title by adverse possession. But as he did not join the State in his suit to get a declaration, he may be said to have not rested his case on an acquired title. His suit was thus limited to recovering possession from one who had trespassed against him. The enquiry, thus narrows to this:
    • did the Society have any title in itself,
    • was it acting under authority express or implied of the true owner or
    • was it just pleading a title in a third party ?
  • To the first two questions we find no difficulty in furnishing an answer. It is clearly in the negative. So the only question is whether the defendant could plead that the title was in the State?
  • Since in every such case between trespassers the title must be outstanding in a third party a defendant will be placed in a position of dominance. He has only to evict the prior trespasser and sit pretty pleading that the title is in someone else. As Erle, J. put it in Burling v. Read [(1848)11 Q.B. 904]
    • ‘parties might imagine that they acquired some right by merely intruding upon land in the night, running up a hut and occupying it before morning’.
  • This will be subversive of the fundamental doctrine which was accepted always and was reaffirmed in Perry V. Clissold (1907 AC 73). The law does not, therefore, countenance the doctrine of ‘findings keepings’.

Possession is a Good Title or Right Against any one who cannot Show a Better

In Poona Ram v. Moti Ram, AIR 2019 SC 813, our Apex Court explained the principle ‘possession is a good title of right against any one who cannot show a better’ as under:

  • “9. The law in India, as it has developed, accords with jurisprudential thought as propounded by luminaries like Salmond. Salmond on Jurisprudence states:­
    • “These two concepts of ownership and possession, therefore, may be used to distinguish between the de facto possessor of an object and its de jure owner, between the man who actually has it and the man who ought to have it. They serve also to contract the position of one whose rights are ultimate, permanent and residual with that of one whose rights are only of a temporary nature.
    • x x x x x In English law possession is a good title of right against any one who cannot show a better. A wrongful possessor has the rights of an owner with respect to all persons except earlier possessors and except the true owner himself. Many other legal systems, however, go much further than this, and treat possession as a provisional or temporary title even against the true owner himself. Even a wrongdoer, who is deprived of his possession, can recover it from any person whatever, simply on the ground of his possession. Even the true owner, who takes his own, may be forced in this way to  restore it to the wrongdoer, and will not be permitted to set up his own superior title to it. He must first give up possession, and then proceed in due course of law for the recovery of the thing on the ground of his ownership. The intention of the law is that every possessor shall be entitled to retain and recover his possession, until deprived of it by a judgment according to law.
    • Legal remedies thus appointed for the protection of possession even against ownership are called possessory, while those available for the protection of ownership itself may be distinguished as proprietary. In the modern and medieval civil law the distinction is expressed by the contrasted terms petitorium (a proprietary suit) and possessorium (a possessory suit).”
  • 10. As far back as 1924, in the case of Midnapur Zamindary Co. Ltd. v. Naresh Narayan Roy, AIR 1924 PC 144, the learned Judge observed that in India, persons are not permitted to take forcible possession; they must obtain such possession as they are entitled to through a court. Later, in the case of Nair Service Society Ltd. v. K.C. Alexander, AIR 1968 SC 1165, this Court ruled that when the facts disclose no title in either party, possession alone decides. It was further held that if Section 9 of the Specific Relief Act, 1877 (corresponding to the present Section6) is employed, the plaintiff need not prove title and the title of the defendant does not avail him. When, however, the period of six months has passed, questions of title can be raised by the defendant, and if he does so the plaintiff must establish a better title or fail. In other words, such a right is only restricted to possession in a suit under Section 9 of the Specific Relief Act (corresponding to the present Section 6) but does not bar a suit on prior possession within 12 years from the date of dispossession, and title need not be proved unless the defendant can provide one.
  • 11. It was also observed by this Court in Nair Service Society Ltd (supra) that a person in possession of land in assumed character of owner and exercising peaceably the ordinary rights of ownership has a perfectly good title against the entire world except the rightful owner. In such a case, the defendant must show in himself or his predecessor a valid legal title and probably a possession prior to the plaintiff’s, and thus be able to raise a presumption prior in time.”

Settled Possession and Established Possession

In A. Subramanian v. R. Pannerselvam, AIR 2021 SC 821, the Supreme Court held that even a trespasser, who is in established possession of the property could obtain injunction. But, it was cautioned that the matter would be different, if the plaintiff himself elaborated in the plaint about title dispute and fails to make a prayer for declaration of title along with injunction relief.

In Poona Ram v. Moti Ram, AIR 2019 SC 813, it was pointed out in a case where there was no document to prove settled possession that ‘merely on doubtful material and cursory evidence, it cannot be held that the plaintiff was ever in possession of the property, and that too in settled possession’. It held further as under:

  • “13. The crux of the matter is that a person who asserts possessory title over a particular property will have to show that he is under settled or established possession of the said property. But merely stray or intermittent acts of trespass do not give such a right against the true owner. Settled possession means such possession over the property which has existed for a sufficiently long period of time, and has been acquiesced to by the true owner. A casual act of possession does not have the effect of interrupting the possession of the rightful owner. A stray act of trespass, or a possession which has not matured into settled possession, can be obstructed or removed by the true owner even by using necessary force. Settled possession must be (i) effective,(ii) undisturbed, and (iii) to the knowledge of the owner or without any attempt at concealment by the trespasser. There cannot be a straitjacket formula to determine settled possession. Occupation of a property by a person as an agent or a servant acting at the instance of the owner will not amount to actual legal possession. The possession should contain an element of animus possidendi. The nature of possession of the trespasser is to be decided based on the facts and circumstances of each case.”

Injunction is a Possessory Remedy.

Courts protect settled possession (Rame Gowda v. M. Varadappa Naidu, 2004-1 SCC 769). Injunction is a possessory remedy. (See: Ladies Corner, Bangalore vs State of Karnataka, ILR 1987 KAR 1710, 1987 (1) KarLJ 402. Patil Exhibitors (Pvt.) Ltd. vs The Corporation of The City (M Venikatachaliah, J.) : AIR 1986 Kant 194, ILR 1985 KAR 3700, 1985 (2) KarLJ 533. Referred to in Chetak Constructions Vs. Om Prakash, AIR 2003 MP 145. )

Courts grant injunction without seeking declaration when title is clear, simple and straight-forward; and when no serious denial or cloud on title (not any apparent defect):   Anathula Sudhakar v. Buchi Reddi: AIR 2008 SC 2033.

But, an injunction cannot be issued against a true owner or title holder and in favour of a trespasser or a person in unlawful possession. See: Padhiyar Prahladji Chenaji vs Maniben Jagmalbhai: 2022 SCC OnLine SC 258.

No decree for recovery unless ‘present right to the possession’

While considering the question whether a worshipper can file a suit for recovery, it is held by our Apex Court, in M Siddiq Vs. Mahanth Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case) 2019-1 SCC 1, that no decree for recovery of possession can be made in such a suit unless the worshipper has the ‘present right to the possession’. But it is pointed out that in such situations, a worshipper must be permitted to sue as next friend of the deity, sue on behalf of the idol itself – directly exercising the deity’s right to sue.

Kesar Bai v. Genda Lal – HC and SC Approached in different Perspectives

Kesar Bai v. Genda Lal, 2022-10 SCC 217, arose from a suit seeking declaration of ownership and permanent injunction. The findings of the High Court were the following:

  • the plea of ownership claimed by the plaintiff based on a sale deed and the plea of adverse possession were contrary to each other;
  • the plaintiffs could not have been permitted to take both the pleas at the same time;
  • but, in view of the fact that the plaintiff was in possession of the suit land since the execution of the said sale deed, the plaintiff was entitled for injunction on the basis of his possession.

Setting aside the High Court judgment the Apex Court held as under:

  • “The possession/alleged possession of the plaintiffs could not have been protected by passing a decree of permanent injunction in favour of the plaintiffs”.

Should the Defendant-Rightful-Owner Approach the Court Again For Recovery?

No.

Before Kesar Bai v. Genda Lal, our Apex Court held in Padhiyar Prahladji Chenaji v. Maniben Jagmalbhai, 2022 SCC OnLine SC 258 (M.R. Shah, B.V. Nagarathna, JJ.) to the following effect:

  • The plaintiff is not entitled to any injunction and/or protect his possession against the rightful owner, more particularly, when he fails to get the declaratory relief with respect to the title.
  • In a suit for permanent injunction to restrain the defendant from interfering with the plaintiff’s possession, the only thing the plaintiff will have to establish is that as on the date of the suit, he was in lawful possession of the suit property and the defendant has tried to interfere or disturb his possession
  • the plaintiff, who has failed to get any declaratory relief on title cannot be said to be in “lawful possession”. Only when the person seeking the relief is in lawful possession and enjoyment of the property, he is legally entitled to be in possession, and not to disposes him, except in due process of law.
  • The contention of the plaintiff that even if the plaintiff failed to get the declaratory relief and the suit is dismissed, once the plaintiff is found to be in possession, her possession cannot be disturbed except in due process of law and the only remedy available to the defendant would be “to file a substantive suit to get back the possession is noticed only to be rejected outright”.
  • In Maria Margarida Sequeira Fernandes Vs. Erasmo Jack de Sequeira, (2012) 5 SCC 370, it was held that the ‘due process’ or ‘due course’ condition was satisfied the moment the rights of the parties were adjudicated upon by a court of competent jurisdiction, and that it did not matter who brought the action to court.
  • In Maria Margarida Sequeira Fernandes Vs. Erasmo Jack de Sequeira, the Court has approved the following findings of the High Court of Delhi in Thomas Cook (India) Ltd. Vs. Hotel Imperial (2006) 88 DRJ 545:
    • “In this context, when a party approaches a court seeking a protective remedy such as an injunction and it fails in setting up a good case, can it then say that the other party must now institute an action in a court of law for enforcing his rights i.e. for taking back something from the first party who holds it unlawfully, and, till such time, the court hearing the injunction action must grant an injunction anyway? I would think not.”
  • Once the rights of the parties are adjudicated and the defendant is held to be the true owner, it can be said that due process of law has been followed and thereafter the plaintiff is not entitled to any permanent injunction against the true owner.
    • Note: It is not specifically stated in this decision, Prahladji Chenaji v. Maniben Jagmalbhai, that one can resume possession using force.

Nature of Property and Claim of Occupant Whether Bona Fide were Determinative Factors

In Government of A.P. v. Thummala Krishna Rao, (1982) 2 SCC 134,  the question considered was whether summary remedy for evicting a person provided for by section 6 of the Andhra Pradesh Land Encroachment Act, 1905, could be resorted to. It was pointed out

  • the duration of encroachment, short or long, was not the determinative matter
  • what was relevant for the decision was more the nature of the property and
  • whether the claim of the occupant was bona fide.

It was also found that if there was bona fide dispute, on title between the Government and the occupant, it must be adjudicated upon by the Ordinary courts of law. The Government cannot decide such questions unilaterally in its own favour and evict any person summarily. Duration of occupation would be relevant requiring an impartial adjudication according to the established procedure of law, if the person –

  • occupied openly for an appreciable length of time and
  • could be taken, prima facie, to have a bonafide claim to the property.

Even the Rightful Owner is NOT entitled to Eject a Trespasser, by Force

It goes without saying that the the rightful owner is not legally entitled to eject the interloper or trespasser by force, otherwise than by due process of law; especially when the trespasser is in settled possession.

In Karthiyayani Amma v. Govindan, AIR 1980 Ker 224, the High Court considered the question whether the rightful owner can eject a trespasser in possession with force; and whether a person in illegal possession could sustain a suit for injunction against the true owner, from forcibly dispossessing him from the property.  It was held as under:

  • “The ultimate position, therefore, reduces itself to this:
  • Can a person in possession without title sustain a suit for injunction against the rightful owner if he proves possession?
  • Yes.
  • In this case, plaintiff is found to in be possession. On the finding, he should be granted the injunction prayed for. A person in possession can be evicted only in due process of law. Even the rightful owner cannot eject him with force. If he cannot be evicted with force, he continues to be in possession and he can resist invasion of his possession by everyone including the rightful owner. If the rightful owner threatens his peaceful possession, he can approach Courts of Law and pray for the equitable relief of injunction to protect his possession”. (Followed in Aiysumma Vs. Mariyamma, 1994-2 CIVCC 52, 1994-1 KerLT 570. )

It is pointed out in Suresh v. Ashok Girdharilal Chandak, 2016-1 MHLJ 171 that ‘bearing in mind the basic principle of law in civil jurisprudence that even a trespasser cannot be evicted without following due process of law and no one can be allowed to take law into his own hands to recover possession of the property without following due process of law and without proving title to the immovable property in possession of a person holding actual physical possession thereof’.

Person in possession can use Reasonable Force to keep out a Trespasser

In Rame Gowda v. M. Varadappa Naidu, (2004) 1 SCC 769, our Apex Court Court, observed as under:­ 

  • “8. It is thus clear that so far as the Indian law is concerned the person in peaceful possession is entitled to retain his possession and in order to protect such possession he may even use reasonable force to keep out a trespasser.
  • A rightful owner who has been wrongfully dispossessed of land may retake possession if he can do so peacefully and without the use of unreasonable force.
  • If the trespasser is in settled possession of the property belonging to the rightful owner, the rightful owner shall have to take recourse to law; he cannot take the law in his own hands and evict the trespasser or interfere with his possession. 
  • The law will come to the aid of a person in peaceful and settled possession by injuncting even a rightful owner from using force or taking law in his own hands, and also by restoring him in possession even from the rightful owner (of course subject to the law of limitation), if the latter has dispossessed the prior possessor by use of force.
  • In the absence of proof of better title, possession or prior peaceful settled possession is itself evidence of title. Law presumes the possession to go with the title unless rebutted. The owner of any property may prevent even by using reasonable force a trespasser from an attempted trespass, when it is in the process of being committed, or is of a flimsy character, or recurring, intermittent, stray or casual in nature, or has just been committed, while the rightful owner did not have enough time to have recourse to law. In the last of the cases, the possession of the trespasser, just entered into would not be called as one acquiesced to by the true owner.” (quoted in: Subramanya Swamy Temple, Ratnagiri v. V. Kanna Gounder, 2009-3 SCC 306)

What is the settled possession or effective possession of a person without title which would entitle him to protect his possession even as against the true owner was made clear in Rame Gowda v. M. Varadappa Naidu, (2004) 1 SCC 769. It reads as under:

  • “9. …The “settled possession” must be (i) effective, (ii) undisturbed, and (iii) to the knowledge of the owner or without any attempt at concealment by the trespasser. The phrase “settled possession” does not carry any special charm or magic in it; nor is it a ritualistic formula which can be confined in a straitjacket. An occupation of the property by a person as an agent or a servant acting at the instance of the owner will not amount to actual physical possession.” (quoted in Samarpan Varishtha Jan Parisar vs Rajendra Prasad Agarwal, 2022 SCC OnLine SC 564)

Temporary Mandatory Injunction To preserve or restore the status quo ante

Two Landmark Decisions

  • (1) Dorab Cawasji Warden v. Coomi Sorab Warden, AIR  1990 SC 867
  • (2) Deoraj v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 2004 SC 1975, (2004) 4 SCC 697

(1) Dorab Cawasji Warden v. Coomi Sorab Warden, AIR  1990 SC 867 : (1990) 2 SCC 117, is the laudable decision on interim mandatory injunction. It is laid down that interlocutory mandatory injunctions are granted to:

  • (i) preserve or restore the status quo ante, of the last non-contested status which preceded the pending controversy, or
  • (ii) to compel the undoing of those acts that have been illegally done, or
  • (iii) the restoration of that which was wrongfully taken from the party complaining.

It is also pointed out that the court would consider the prospect of granting of a mandatory injunction finally, after trial; and delineated that a fresh state of affairs cannot be allowed to be created by the grant of such an injunction.

(2) Deoraj v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 2004 SC 1975, (2004) 4 SCC 697, is the decision in the matter of elections in a Co-operative Society where the Apex Court moved forward and stated that Interim Mandatory Injunction can be granted if the court is satisfied that refusal of injunction would tantamount to dismissal of the main petition itself and there would be nothing left to be allowed when the final pronouncement  comes.

See Blog (Click): Mandatory Injunction – Law and Principles

Possession Follows Title’ and ‘Title Follows Possession’

The legal principles, ‘Possession Follows Title’ and ‘Title Follows Possession’, are Rules of Evidence. They are applied in cases where there are no sufficient and independent evidence to prove possession or title, as the case may be.

Under S. 110 Evidence Act, ownership is presumed on the proof of possession. It ‘follows from well settled principle of law that normally, unless contrary is established, title always follows possession'(Chuharmal v.  Commissioner of Income Tax, M P, AIR  1988 SC 1384; 1988 3 SCC 588).

S. 114 Evidence Act, expressly permits the court to ‘presume the existence of any fact which it thinks likely to have happened, regard being had to the common course of natural events, human conduct and public and private business, in their relation to the facts of the particular case’. Therefore, by virtue of Sec. 114,

  • (i) possession can be presumed on the basis of title (possession follows title), and
  • (ii) title/ownership can be presumed on the basis of possession (title follows possession).

S. 110 Evidence Act & the Principle, ‘Title Follows Possession’

Section 110 of the Evidence Act, 1872, reads as under:

  • “110. Burden of proof as to ownership.—When the question is whether any person is owner of anything of which he is shown to be in possession, the burden of proving that he is not the owner is on the person who affirms that he is not the owner.”

This section deals with the burden of proof as to ownership – when a question arises as to whether a person in possession of anything is the owner of such thing. There, the burden of proving that he is not the owner is on the person who avers that he is not the owner.

In State of A.P. v. Star Bone Mill & Fertiliser Company, (2013) 9 SCC 319, the Apex Court held that the object of Section 110 is based on public policy. The object is to prevent persons from committing a breach of peace by taking the law into their own hands however good their title may be over the land in question. This object underlies provisions such as Section 6 of the Specific Relief Act 1963, Section 145 of the Code of Criminal Procedure 1973 and Sections 154 and 158 of the Indian Penal Code 1860.

Sec. 114 Evidence ActTitle Follows Possession & Possession Follows Title

In M.  Siddiq   v. Mahant Suresh Das, 2020-1 SCC 1, the Apex Court quoted the following from State of AP v. Star Bone Mill & Fertiliser Company, (2013) 9 SCC 319 where Justice B.S. Chauhan explained as under:

  • ‘21…..The said presumption is read under Section 114 of the Evidence Act and applies only in a case where there is either no proof, or very little proof of ownership on either side. The maxim – possession follows title – is applicable in cases where proof of actual possession cannot reasonably be expected, for instance, in the case of wastelands, or where nothing is known about possession one way or another.
  • Presumption of title as a result of possession, can arise only where facts disclose that no title vests in any party. Possession of the plaintiff is not prima facie wrongful, and title of the plaintiff is not proved. It certainly does not mean that because a man has title over some land, he is necessarily in possession of it. It in fact means, that if at any time a man with title was in possession of the said property, the law allows the presumption that such possession was in continuation of the title vested in him.
  • A person must establish that he has continued possession of the suit property, while the other side claiming title, must make out a case of trespass/ encroachment, etc.
  • Where the apparent title is with the plaintiffs, it is incumbent upon the defendant, that in order to displace this claim of apparent title and to establish beneficial title in himself, he must establish by way of satisfactory evidence, circumstances that favour his version.
  • Even, a revenue record is not a document of title. It merely raises a presumption in regard to possession.
  • Presumption of possession and/or continuity thereof, both forward and backward, can also be raised under Section 110 of the Evidence Act.’ ”

In Anathula Sudhakar  v. Buchi Reddy, AIR 2008 SC 2033, Apex Court held as under:

  • “But what if the property is a vacant site, which is not physically possessed, used or enjoyed? In such cases the principle is that possession follows title. If two persons claim to be in possession of a vacant site, one who is able to establish title thereto will be considered to be in possession, as against the person who is not able to establish title. This means that even though a suit relating to a vacant site is for a mere injunction and the issue is one of possession, it will be necessary to examine and determine the title as a prelude for deciding the de jure possession.”

In Arumaraj Devadhas v. K. Sundaram Nadar, 2009-17 SCC 467, also it was held that the principle possession follows title applies in vacant land. This principle is applied in ‘open space‘ in Praprai N Kothari Vs. John Braganza, AIR 1999 SC 1666 and in Rajendar Singh Vs. Santa Singh, AIR 1973 SC 2537. In Naval Shankar Ishwarlal Dave v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1994 SC 1496,  the Apex Court observed that it was ‘settled law that in respect of open land, title follows possession’.

See Blog: When ‘Possession Follows Title’; When ‘Title Follows Possession’?

Possession Follows Title and Adverse Possession

It is held in MS Jagadambal v. Southern Indian Education Trust, 1988 (Supp) SCC 144 that the possession continues with the title holder unless and until the defendant acquires title by adverse possession (possession follows title). In LN Aswathama v. P Prakash, 2009-13 SCC 229, the Supreme Court held as under:

  • “In law, possession follows title. The plaintiffs having established title to the suit property, will be entitled to decree for possession, unless their right to the suit property was extinguished, by reason of defendant being in adverse possession for a period of twelve years prior to the suit.”

When the principles in Sec. 110 and 114 CANNOT be invoked

As we find in M.  Siddiq  v. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case), 2020-1 SCC 1, Section 110 or the principle ‘title follows possession‘ applies when the facts disclose no title in either of the disputants in which case, possession alone decides (presumption cannot be invoked when the facts are known). But, with respect to the principle ‘possession follows title‘, as we find in Anathula Sudhakar  v. Buchi Reddy, AIR 2008 SC 2033, if only title is proved by one party, then only the principle ‘possession follows title’ comes in.

It is equally important that both these principles on presumption, ‘possession follows title’ and ‘title follows possession’, cannot be invoked in cases where:

  • (i) the defendants do not claim title/possession to the suit property (Devasia @ Kutty v. Jose, 2014-4 KLJ 41; 2014-3 KLT(SN) 50).
  • (ii) the facts (on title/possession) are known (M.  Siddiq   v. Mahant Suresh Das, 2020-1 SCC 1), or
  • there is evidence of independent possession/title (Bhavnagar Municipality Vs. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 717).

Read Connected Blogs:


Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Shebaits & Mahants and Law of Trustees

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Introduction

Shebait (शेबैत ) is the person entrusted to administer a temple. The responsibilities undertaken by Shebaits, in different parts of India, are similar. But, those persons are identified by different names.

  • Shebait (Shebaite) is the name used in Bengal & North India.
  • It is Dharmakarthas in Tamil and Telungu area.
  • And, Uralens/Ooralans in Kerala.[1] 

Because of the fiduciary position, their liability equates that of trustees.[2] With regard to status of Shebaits, Indian Law differ from that of trustees in English Law, on details.[3]

Under true English concepts, a trustee is the legal owner of the trust property; and the beneficial ownership thereof vests in the beneficiary (the cestuique trust).  Though Shebaits have certain limited proprietary rights, as shown below, they are essentially managers or persons in charge of administration of the temple and its property; and, the property do not vest in them as the legal-owners as in English Law.

Status of Shebaits and Mahanths – Concept and History of Origin, Unique

Mahant is the head and superior of the spiritual fraternity attached to a Mutt. The concept of Shebaiti and Mahanthship is deep-rooted in past Indian history, and has its own unique history of origin and development. When compared to ‘trustees’ in Law of Trusts, the status and position of Shebaits and Mahanths may appear anomalous.[4]

  • Because,
    1. Viewing through the Anglo-Saxon jurisprudence, Shebaits and Mahanths are not trustees; mainly because the property dedicated to a temple vest in the idol (as a juristic person), and that to a Mutt in Mutt itself.
    2. Despite the fact that property will not vest in the Shebaits/ Mahanths, they have certain proprietary rights (though in one sense they are mere managers or administrators).
    3. In the conception of Shebaiti and Mahanthship, both the elements of office and property are mixed up; and duties and personal interest are blended together.[5]
    4. Shebait is the human ministrant and the authorised representative of the idol[6].

In Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Chorone Requitte (1979)[7] it was observed by our Apex Court that the legal character of a Shebait cannot be defined with precision and exactitude in the English standards, though the concept of Shebaiti and Mahanthship is precise, and bounded by definite contours..

The legal status of a Mahant and Shebait is similar in certain characteristics and different in certain others.

Appointment of Shebait

The debutter property is dedicated by its prior owner for carrying into effect the pious purpose he envisioned.  It is accomplished through the actions of a human agent; that is the shebait. Ordinarily, a deed of dedication will not recite the duties of the shebait in detail. Public trust property being invariably vest in the Idol,  an express stipulation in the deed of foundation that the property of the idol will vest in the shebait will stand otiose; and it will not change the character.[8]

Shebait and Mahants are not Trustees in Strict Legal Sense; only Managers

The person in charge of administration of a temple and its properties, as per the above ratio, may be termed as a ‘manager’[9]  alone. But, in State Wakf Board Vs. Subramanyam[10] Madras High Court had observed as under:

  • “The word ‘Manager’ in relation to a religious or charitable endowment is not a term of art. The said word denotes the person who is in charge of the administration of the endowment or manages the property or supervises the performance of the charity and the word is one of very wide and general import.”

The property of a temple belongs to, or vests in, the Idol.[11] Shebaites are only managers in charge of administration of the temple and its property; and they cannot be recognised, in the strict legal sense, as trustees under strict English principles for the main reason that the property does not vest in them.[12]In Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Chorone Requitte (1979)[13] it was observed by our Apex Court that a Shebait is the human ministrant and custodian of the idol so also its earthly spokesman and its authorised representative entitled to deal with all its temporal affairs and to manage its property.

In Vidya Varuthi Thirtha Vs. Balusami Ayyar(1922)[14] the Privy Council held that a ‘trust’ in the sense in which the expression is used in English Law, was unknown in the Hindu system, pure and simple. Justice Ameer Ali held:

  • “It is also to be remembered that a ‘trust’ in the sense in which the expression is used in English Law, is unknown in the Hindu system, pure and simple. Hindu piety found expression in gifts to idols and images consecrated and installed in temples, to religious institutions of every kind….Religious institutions, known under different names, and regarded as possessing the same ‘juristic’ capacity, and gifts are made to them eo nomine …When the gift is directly to an idol or a temple, the seisin to complete the gift is necessarily effected by human agency. Called by whatever name, he is only the manager and custodian of the idol of the institution. In no case was the property conveyed to or vested in him, nor is he a ‘trustee’ in the English sense of the term, although in view of the obligations and duties vesting on him, he is answerable as a trustee in the general sense, for maladministration… it would follow that an alienation by a manager or superior by whatever name called cannot be treated as the act of a “trustee” to whom property has been “conveyed in trust’ and who by virtue thereof has the capacity vested in him which is possessed by a “trustee’ in English law.”
  • …Neither under the Hindu law nor in the Mahomedan system is any property ‘conveyed’ to a shebait or a mutavalli in the case of a dedication. Nor is any property vested in him, whatever property he holds for the idol or the institution he holds as manager with certain beneficial interest regulated by custom and usage.”

Dr. BK Mukherjea, J. On The Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trust explains as under:

  • “In English law the legal estate in the trust property vests in the trustee who holds it for the benefit of the cestui que trust. In a Hindu religions endowment, the entire ownership of the dedicated property is transferred to the deity or the institution itself as a juristic person, and the Shebait or Mahant is a mere manager.”[15]

It is also a distinctive characteristic of Hindu Law. Privy Council, in Vidya  Varuthi  Thirtha  Swamigal  Vs.  Baluswami  Ayyar(1922)[16] it was held:

  • “It is to be remembered that a ‘trust’ in the sense in which the expression is used in English Law is unknown in the Hindu system, pure and simple. When the gift is directly to an idol or a temple, the seisin to complete the gift is necessarily effected by human agency. Called by whatever name, the agent is only the manager and custodian of the idol or the institution. In no case is the property conveyed to or vested in him; nor is he a ‘trustee’ in the English sense of the term although in view of the obligations and duties resting on him, is answerable as a trustee in the general sense for maladministration.”

Madras High Court, in Sree Siddhi Budhi  Vinayakagar  Sree  Sundar-eswarar  Vs. SV Marimuthu[17] it was held that the trusteeship of a Hindu temple was an honorary office, with a mere right of management of the institution and its property.

Position of Shebait or Mahanth is Analogous to that of a Trustee

Though Shebaites are only managers in charge of administration of the temple and its property and they cannot be recognised, in the strict legal sense, as trustees under strict English principles, for the property does not vest in them, as regards the administration of the debutter, the position of a shebait is analogous to that of a trustee.

In Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Choron Requitte (1979)[18] it was observed by the Supreme Court that as under:

  • “20. … As regards the administration of the debutter, his position is analogous to that of a trustee; yet, he is not precisely in the position of a trustee in the English sense, because under Hindu Law, property absolutely dedicated to an idol, vests in the idol, and not in the shebait. Although the debutter never vests in the shebait, yet, peculiarly enough, almost in every case, the shebait has a right to a part of the usufruct, the mode of enjoyment, and the amount of the usufruct depending again on usage and custom, if not devised by the founder.”

This passage is quoted with approval in M.  Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das (2019)[19] and Marthanda Varma Vs. State of Kerala (2020).[20]

Vesting Property with Idol, in an Ideal Sense; Management with Shebait

The possession and management of the dedicated property of a temple, which is vested with the idol, being in actual possession and management of the human-being, Shebait, he is entitled to deal with all the temporal affairs of the idol. Therefore, the vesting of property with the Idol, as legal owner thereof, is qualified to be:

  • (a) in an ideal sense (Jogadinadra  Nath  Vs.  Hemanta  Kumari Debi),
  • (b) secondary/general character (Bhupathi  Nath Vs. Ramlal Maitra) or
  • (c) in a figurative sense (Yogendranath  Vs. IT Commr).

Dr. BK Mukherjea on The Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts, reads as under:

  • “(1) According to these sages the deity or idol is the owner of the dedicated property but in a secondary sense. The ownership in its primary sense connotes the capacity to enjoy and deal with the property at one’s pleasure. A deity cannot hold or enjoy property like a man; hence the deity is not the owner in its primary sense;
  • (2) ownership is, however, attributed to the deity in a secondary or ideal sense; this is a fiction but not a mere figure of speech, it is a legal fact; otherwise the deity could not be described as owner even in the secondary sense;
  • (3) the fictitious ownership which is imputed to the deity is determined by the expressed intentions of the founder; the debutter property cannot be applied or used for any purpose other than that indicated by the founder. The deity as owner, therefore, represents nothing else but the intentions of the founder…..
  • Neither God nor any supernatural being could be a person in law. So far as the deity stands as the representative and symbol of the particular purpose which is indicated by the donor, it can figure as a legal person and the correct view is that in that capacity alone the dedicated property vests in it.”

The Supreme Court, in Deoki  Nandan  Vs. Murlidhar (1957), after considering various decisions and Sanskrit texts, observed as under:

  • “Thus, according to the texts, the Gods have no beneficial enjoyment of the properties, and they can be described as their owners only in a figurative sense (Gaunartha), and the true purpose of a gift of properties to the Idol is not to confer any benefit on God, but to acquire spiritual benefit by providing opportunities and facilities for those who desire to worship.”

It is expressed in another way by the Apex Court in Yogendranath  Vs. IT Commissioner as under:

  • “The juristic person in the idol is not the material image, and it is an exploded theory that the image itself develops into a legal person as soon as it is consecrated. … It is also not correct that the Supreme Being of which the idol is a symbol or image is the recipient and owner of dedicated property. … Thus according to texts, the Gods have no beneficial enjoyment of properties, and they can be described as their owners in a figurative sense (though the assets are called ‘properties of the Gods’ or ‘Devaswam’)”.

Our Apex Court followed the proposition that the property vests in idol in an ideal sense only, in the following decisions.

  • Bishwanath Vs. Thakur Radha Ballabhji (1967)
  • Yogendra Nath Naskar Vs. Commissioner of Income Tax (1969)
  • Profulla  Chorone  Requitte Vs. Satya  Choron  Requitte (1979)
  • Ram Jankijee Deities Vs. State of Bihar (1999)
  • M Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case) (2019).

It is held by the Supreme Court in M Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case) as under:

  • “322. Courts recognise a Hindu idol as the material embodiment of a testator’s pious purpose. Juristic personality can also be conferred on a Swayambhu deity which is a self-manifestation in nature. An idol is a juristic person in which title to the endowed property vests. The idol does not enjoy possession of the property in the same manner as do natural persons. The property vests in the idol only in an ideal sense. The idol must act through some human agency which will manage its properties, arrange for the performance of ceremonies associated with worship and take steps to protect the endowment, inter alia by bringing proceedings on behalf of the idol. The shebait is the human person who discharges this role.”

Read Blog: Hindu Temples & Law of Trusts

Management Entrusted to Shebaites,  Ex Necessitas

In Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Chorone Requitte (1979) it was observed by our Apex Court that the property dedicated to an idolvests in it in an ideal sense only;the possession and management has to be (ex necessitas) entrusted to some human agent. The legal character of a shebait cannot be defined with precision and exactitude. Broadly described, he is the human ministrant and custodian of the idol, its earthly spokesman, its authorised representative entitled to deal with all its temporal affairs and to manage its property

Are Shebait, Mahant, Mutawalli etc. Trustees in ‘True Sense’?

It is trite law that dedicated property of a temple will be vested with the idol as the legal owner thereof, though such vesting is qualified to be in an ‘ideal or secondary sense’ (Bhupathi Nath v. Ramlal Maitra: ILR 37 Cal. 128) and the possession and management thereof will be with some human being identified as Shebait or Manager, though in the strict legal sense, they cannot be accepted as trustees.

In Wali Mohammed v. Rahmat Bee, (1999- 3 SCC 145), to the question whether the Mutawalli of a Wakf would be a trustee, our Apex Court observed as under:

  • “35. It will be seen that the main part of Sec. 10 (Limitation Act) states that no period of limitation applies for recovery of property from a trustee in whom the property is vested for a specific purpose, unless such a person is an assignee for valuable consideration. The Explanation further states that it shall be deemed that a person managing the property of a Hindu, Muslim or Buddhist religious or charitable endowment is to be deemed to be a trustee in whom such property has vested for a specific purpose. We shall explain these provisions in some detail.
  • 36. In Vidya Varuthi Thirtha Swamigal v. Baluswami Ayyar [AIR 1922 PC 123 : ILR 44 Mad 831] the Privy Council held that property comprised in a Hindu or Mohammedan religious or charitable endowment was not property vested in trust for a specific purpose within the meaning of the said words in the main section. The reason was that according to the customary law, where property was dedicated to a Hindu idol or mutt or to a Mohammedan wakf, the property vested in the idol or the institution or God, as the case may be, directly and that the shebait, mahant, mutawalli or other person who was in charge of the institution was simply a manager on behalf of the institution. As Sec. 10 did not apply unless these persons were trustees this judgment made recovery of properties of the above trusts from donees, from these managers, rather difficult.
  • 37. The legislature therefore intervened and amended Sec. 10 for the purpose of getting over the effect of the above judgment. The Statement of Objects and Reasons to the Bill of 1929 makes this clear. It says: “The (Civil Justice) Committee’s recommendation refers, it is understood, to the decisions of the Privy Council in Vidya Varuthi v. Baluswami [AIR 1922 PC 123 : ILR 44 Mad 831] and Abdur Rahim v. Narayan Das Aurora [(1922) 50 IA 84] which lay down that a dharmakarta, mahant or manager of a Hindu religious property or the mutawalli or sajjadanashin in whom the management of Mohammedan religious endowment is vested, are not trustees within the meaning of the words as used in Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act, for the reason that the property does not vest in them. The result is that when a suit is brought against a person, not being an assignee for valuable consideration, endowments of this nature are not protected. The Committee’s recommendation is that Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act should be amended so as to put Hindu and Mohammedan religious endowments on the same footing as other trust funds which definitely vest in a trustee.” (Quoted in: Maharashtra State Board of Wakfs v. Shaikh Yusuf Bhai Chawla, 2022-12 SCR 482).

In Maharashtra State Board of Wakfs v. Shaikh Yusuf Bhai Chawla, 2022-12 SCR 482, the Apex Court held that the Mutawalli is not a trustee in its true sense. The Supreme Court formulated a crucial question and answered it as under:

  • “127. Thus, the Mutawalli is treated as a trustee. But would the amendment made to Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act, 1963 make a Mutawalli a trustee generally?
  • Our answer is an emphatic No. This is for the reason that the change in Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act was effected to overcome the judgment of the Privy Council, when it held that a Mutawalli would not be a trustee and when in view of the requirement in Sec. 10 that the suit must be one against a person in whom the property has become vested in trust for any specific purpose and as a Mutawalli would not be a trustee in law per se, the legislature brought in the explanation. But what is striking are two features. Firstly, the change is brought by way of an Explanation. More importantly, the explanation begins with words “For the purpose of this section  and proceeds to declare that “any property comprised in a Hindu, Muslim or Buddhist religious or charitable endowment shall be deemed to be properly vested in trust for a specific purpose and the manager of the property shall be deemed to be the trustee thereof.”
  • Therefore, apart from it being an Explanation, it also on its very terms, limits the deeming fiction to the purpose sought to be attained in Sec. 10 of the Limitation Act.”

Shebaitship: Office and Property Blended-Regulated by Custom & usage

It has been held in Vidya Varuthi Thirtha v. Balusami Ayyar, (1928)[21], Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments Madras Vs. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt (1954)[22], M. Siddiq  Vs. Mahant Suresh Das(2019)[23] Marthanda Varma Vs. State of Kerala (2020)[24] etc. that the office and property are both blended in the conception of shebaitship.

In Manohar Mukherji Vs. Bhupendranath Mukherji (1932)[25] it was enquired by the Calcutta High Court whether shebaitship in Hindu law was property or an office to which the founder of an endowment was competent to appoint or nominate persons in any order of succession. Surveying the precedent, Justice Mukerji held:

  • “…I can find no authority for the proposition that the limited ownership which a shebait, in ordinary cases, exercises over debuttor property is not property in the eye of Hindu law… having regard to the rights which ordinarily attach to the office of a shebait, the office and the property of the endowment go together and that when it is a question between two persons one claiming and the other disputing a right to be the shebait, the question is a question of property.”[26]

In Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Choron  Requitte (1979)[27]it was observed as under:

  • “21. As regards the service of the temple and the duties that appertain to it, he is rather in the position of the holder of an office; but even so, it will not be quite correct to describe shebaitship as a mere office. ‘Office and property are both blended in the conception of shebaitship’.”[28]

It is noticed by Patna High Court in Baijaynanda Giri Vs. State of Bihar[29] that the combination of office and proprietary right in a mahant or a shebait was an anomaly. It was observed as under:

  • “These authorities emphasise that the position or a mahant or shebait is a combination of office and proprietary right and though the position is anomalous, it is an anomaly which has been recognised and accepted in Hindu law from a very early date.”[30]

Right to appropriate a part of the usufruct of the entrusted property, depending upon usage and custom, is peculiar to the office of shebaitship. Thus it is an honorary office with special rights of management of institution and its property.[31]

In Kunjamani Dassi Vs. Nikunja Bihari Das (1915)[32] it was observed that both the elements of office and property, of duties and personal interest, are mixed up and blended together in the conception of shebaitship; and that one of the elements cannot be detached from the other. In Sm. Angur Bala Mullick Vs. Debabrata Mullick (1951)[33] the Supreme Court followed these observations.[34]

In Angurbala Mullick Vs. Debabrata Mullick[35]the Supreme Court (Mujherjea, J.)  referring to the extract from the Privy Council decision in Vidya Varuthi Thirtha Vs. Balusami Ayyar[36] observed further that though the shebait is a manager and not a trustee, shebaitship is not a ‘mere office’; as under:

  • “11. The exact legal position of a shebait may not be capable of precise definition but its implications are fairly well established. It is settled by the pronouncement of the Judicial Committee in Vidya Varuti v. Balusami [48 I.A. 302] that the relation of a shebait in regard to debutter property is not that of a trustee to trust property under the English law. In English law the legal estate in the trust property vests in the trustee who holds it for the benefit of cestuique trust. In a Hindu religious endowment on the other hand the entire ownership of the dedicated property is transferred to the deity or the institution itself as a juristic person and the shebait or mahant is a mere manager. But though a shebait is a manager and not a trustee in the technical sense, it would not he correct to describe the shebaitship as a mere office. The shebait has not only duties to discharge in connection with the endowment, but he has a beneficial interest in the debutter property. As the Judicial Committee observed in the above case, in almost all such endowments the shebait has a share in the usufruct of the debutter property which depends upon the terms of the grant or upon custom or usage. Even where no emoluments are attached to the office of the shebait, he enjoys some sort of right or interest in the endowed property which partially at least has the character of a proprietary right. Thus, in the conception of shebaiti both the elements of office and property, of duties and personal interest, are mixed up and blended together; and one of the elements cannot be detached from the other. It is the presence of this personal or beneficial interest in the endowed property which invests shebaitship with the character of proprietary rights and attaches to it the legal incidents of property. This was elaborately discussed by a Full Bench of the Calcutta High Court in Manohar Mukherji v. Bhupendra Nath Mukherji [I.L.R. 60 Cal. 452] and this decision of the Full Bench was approved of by the Judicial Committee in Ganesh Chunder Dhur v. Lal Behary [63 I.A. 448] and again in Bhabatarini v. Ashalata [70 I.A. 57]. The effect of the first two decisions, as the Privy Council pointed out in the last case, was to emphasize the proprietary element in the shebaiti right, and to show that though in some respects anomalous, it was an anomaly to be accepted as having been admitted into Hindu law from an early date.
  • “According to Hindu law,” observed Lord Hobhouse in Gossamee Sree Greedharreejee v. Rumanlolljee Gossamee [16 I.A. 137] “when the worship of a Thakoor has been founded, the shebaitship is held to be vested in the heirs of the founder, in default of evidence that he has disposed of it otherwise, or there has been some usage, course of dealing, or some circumstances to show a different mode of devolution.” Unless, therefore, the founder has disposed of the shebaitship in any particular manner – and this right of disposition is inherent in the founder – or except when usage or custom of a different nature is proved to exist, shebaitship like any other species of heritable property follows the line of inheritance from the founder.”[37]

Shebait has Rights of a Limited Owner – Regulated by Custom & usage

Shebaites have, to some extent, the rights of a limited owner. In Profulla  Chorone  Requitte  Vs.  Satya  Choron  Requitte (1979)[38] it is held as under:

  • “20. Before dealing with these contentions, it will be appropriate to have a clear idea of the concept, the legal character and incidents of shebaitship. Property dedicated to an idol vests in it in an ideal sense only; ex necessitas, the possession and management has to be entrusted to some human agent. Such an agent of the idol is known as shebait in Northern India. The legal character of a shebait cannot be defined with precision and exactitude. Broadly described, he is the human ministrant and custodian of the idol, its earthly spokesman, its authorised representative entitled to deal with all its temporal affairs and to manage its property. …
  • 21. As regards the service of the temple and the duties that appertain to it, he is rather in the position of the holder of an office; but even so, it will not be quite correct to describe shebaitship as a mere office. “Office and property are both blended in the conception of shebaitship”. Apart from the obligations and duties resting on him in connection with the endowment, the shebait has a personal interest in the endowed property. He has, to some extent, the rights of a limited owner.”

Our Apex Court relied on the afore-stated observations, in Marthanda Varma Vs. State of Kerala.[39]In Marthanda Varma the Apex Court also quoted with approval the following passage of Dr. B K Mukherjea J. in ‘Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts’:

  • “5.5. Shebaitship is not a mere office, it is property as well.- But though a Shebait is a manager and not a trustee in the technical sense, it would not be correct to describe shebaitship as a mere office. The Shebait has not only duties to discharge in connection with the endowment, he has also a personal interest in it. As the Judicial Committee pointed out in the above case, in almost all Debutter endowments, the Shebait has a share in the usufruct of the Debutter property, which depends either on the terms of the grant or upon custom or usage. Even when no emoluments are attached to the office of a Shebait, he enjoys some sort of right or interest in the endowed property which has partially at least the characteristics of a proprietary right. You shall see later on [Chapter 6 (Administration of Debutter: Rights, Duties and Powers of a Shebait)] that although the Shebait’s power to alienate the Debutter property is very much limited and can be exercised only when there is a justifying legal necessity or benefit to the deity, yet he can create derivative tenures in respect of the endowed property, which even if not supported by legal necessity cannot be impeached so long as he is alive and remains in office. The Shebait therefore has to some extent the rights of a limited owner. It has now been decided by a Full Bench of the Calcutta High Court (supra) after an elaborate review of all authorities that shebaitship is property, with regard to the disposition of which the rule in Tagore vs. Tagore, 9 BLR. 377 is applicable, and this decision has been approved of by the Privy Council in Ganesh Chandra vs. Lal Behari (supra) and again in Bhabatarini vs. Ashalata(supra). In Janki Raman vs. Koshalyanandan, A.I.R. 1961 Pat. 293 the founder of an endowment had provided that the office of shebaitship should be held by three brothers and that it should devolve on their heirs. One of the brothers having relinquished his right in favour of the other two brothers, it was held that the devolution of the office was governed by the general law of succession relating to property, and that a relinquishment by the holder of an office was not binding upon his heirs and could not enure beyond his lifetime.”

The Calcutta High Court(Asutosh Mookerjee, J.) held the following as to the limited ownership vested with the shebaits, in Manohar Mukherjee Vs. Bhupendra Nath Mukherjee (1933)[40]:

  • “15. The deity is the recipient of the gift only in an ideal sense; the dedicated property belongs to the deity in a similar sense; in reality the property dedicated is in the nature of an ownerless thing. In ancient times, except in cases of property dedicated to a brotherhood of sanyasis, all endowments ordinarily were administered by the founder himself and after him his heirs. The idea of appointing a shebait is of more modern growth. When a Hindu creates an endowment its management is primarily in him and his heirs, and unless he appoints a shebait, he himself fills that office and in him rests that limited ownership,-notwithstanding that, on the one hand, he is the donor and, on the other, the recipient on behalf of the deity, the juridical person-which has to be exercised until the property offered to the deity has been suitably disposed of. ……… This idea of limited ownership is the essence of the position of the manager or custodian of a dedicated property, by whatever name he may be called. That this idea is the only basis on which decisions of the highest authority as regards the rights and powers of shebaits may be justified will be seen hereafter when some of these decisions will be referred to.
  •  26. Shebaitship in its true legal conception involves two ideas: The ministrant of the deity and its manager; it is not a bare office but an office together with certain rights attached to it. A shebait’s position towards the debutter property is not similar to that in England of a trustee towards the trust property; it is only that certain duties have to be performed by him which are analogous to those of trustees…….”

Manohar Mukherjee Vs. Bhupendra Nath Mukherjee is also quoted with approval in Marthanda Varma Vs. State of Kerala.[41]

Shebaits/Dharmakartas have Vide Discretion

In Silambani Chidambara Vinayar Devasthanam Vs.  Chidambaram Chettiar (1943)[42] it is observed by the Madras High Court as under:

  • “The property of a temple belongs to the Idol and does not vest in the Dharmakarta although he has a wide discretionin the spending of the funds of the institution. The Dharmakarta of a temple therefore is not a trustee of its property and therefore Section 10 (Limitation Act) as it stood before the amendment of 1929 does not apply to him.”[43]

Right of Suit in the Shebait; and Not in the Idol

The Privy Council, in Jagadinadra  Nath  Vs.  Hemanta  Kumari  Debi,[44] held that the right of suit for protection of property was vested in the Shebait; and not in the Idol. The Privy Council held:

  • “There is no doubt that an idol may be regarded as a juridical person capable as such of holding property, though it is only in an ideal sense that property is so held. … . It still remains that the possession and management of the dedicated property belong to the Shebait. Add this carries with it the right to bring whatever suits are necessary for the protection of the property. Every such right of suit is vested in the Shebait, not in the idol.”[45]

Succession of Office of Shebait-Regulated by Custom& Usage

According to Hindu Law, when the trust is founded, the trusteeship vests in the founder and his heirs, and if the founder had prescribed a line of succession to the office of the trust but the succession to the office had entirely failed, the right of management reverts to the founder and his heirs.[46]

Our Apex Court held in Sital Das Vs. Sant Ram[47] that the law is well settled that succession to Mahantship of a Mutt or religious institution is regulated by custom or usage of the particular institution, except where a rule of succession is laid down by the founder himself who created the endowment.

It is well settled rule of Hindu Law that when there is no provision in the deed of endowment about the succession of office of Shebait, or the succession provided therein comes to an end, the management and control of the property follows the ordinary rule of inheritance, in other words it follows the line of inheritance from the founder and passes to his heirs.[48]

Shebaitship also Property for Devolution

In viw of the special rights and interest of shebaits over the debutter property and usufruct, a shebaitship is also a property for the purposes of devolution as affirmed[49] by Privy Council in Ganesh Chunder Dhur v Lal Behary Dhur[50], and Bhabatarini Debi v Ashalata Debi[51] and our Apex Court in Angurbala Mullick Vs. Debabrata Mullick.[52] Justice BK Mukherjea considered whether the appellant, as the widow of the shebait, was entitled to act as the shebait of the idol instead of the minor son of the shebait borne from his first marriage who was the respondent. It was contended that the office of shebaitship would devolve in accordance with the Hindu Women’s Right to Property Act 1937. Justice BK Mukherjea held as under:

  • “But though a shebait is a manager and not a trustee in the technical sense, it would not be correct to describe the shebaitship as a mere office. The shebait has not only duties to discharge in connection with the endowment, but he has a beneficial interest in the debutter property. As the Judicial Committee observed in the above case, in almost all such endowments the shebait has a share in the usufruct of the debutter property which depends upon the terms of the grant or upon custom or usage. Even where no emoluments are attached to the office of the shebait, he enjoys some sort of right or interest in the endowed property which partially at least has the character of a proprietary right. Thus, in the conception of shebaiti both the elements of office and property, of duties and personal interest, are mixed up and blended together; and one of the elements cannot be detached from the other. It is the presence of this personal or beneficial interest in the endowed property which invests shebaitship with the character of proprietary rights and attaches to it the legal incidents of property.”

Whether Similar to Management of Estate of an Infant Heir[53]

The management and administration of property by Shebait or manager is described to be similar to that of a manager of the estate of an infant heir.[54] The property can be said to belong to an idol, and the possession and management of it be entrusted to Shebait or manager.[55]

But, Dr. B K Mukherjea J., ‘On Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts’ has taken the view that the analogy as to infant heir does not ‘in terms at least apply’ to an idol.[56]

Shebait – Legal Status: Analogous to that of the Manager for an Infant Heir

Hindu Idol is a juristic person. Property dedicated to an Idol vests in it. The possession and management thereof have to be with some human being.Such a person is known as Shebait. He is qualified as ‘authorised representative’ of the Idol,and as ‘manager’ on analogy similar to that of the estate of an infant heir. He is not a ‘full trustee’ as understood in English Law.

In Prosunno Kumari Debya Vs. Golab Chand Baboo,[57] the Privy Council, as early as in 1875, it was observed as under:

  • “The authority of the sebait of an Idol’s estate would appear to be in this respect analogous to that of the manager for an infant heir.”

In Pramatha  Nath  Mullick  Vs.  Pradyumna Kumar Mullick, the Privy Council (1925)[58] laid down as under:

  • “One of the questions emerging at this point is as to nature of such an idol, and the services due thereto. A Hindu idol is, according to long established authority, founded upon the religious customs of the Hindus, and the recognition thereof by Courts of law, a ‘juristic entity’. It has a juridical status with the power of suing and being sued. Its interests are attended to by the person who has the deity in his charge and who is in law its manager with all the powers which would, in such circumstances, on analogy, be given to the manager of the estate of an infant heir. It is unnecessary to quote the authorities; for this doctrine, thus simply stated, is firmly established.”[59]

Management Entrusted with Shebait

Our Apex Court, in Profulla  Chorone  Requitte  Vs.  Satya  Choron  Requitte (1979)[60] it is observed as under:

  • “The legal character of a Shebait cannot be defined with precision and exactitude. Broadly described, he is the human ministrant and custodian of the idol, its earthly spokesman, its authorised representative entitled to deal with all its temporal affairs and to manage its property.”

De Facto Shebait

In M. Siddiq (D) Thr. Lrs.  VS Mahant Suresh Das[61] it has been observed by our Apex Court that ‘in the vast majority of cases, a shebait is appointed in accordance with the terms of a deed of dedication by which property is endowed to an idol and that in the absence of an expressly appointed or identified shebait, the law has ensured the protection of the properties of the idol by the recognition of a de facto shebait. Where a person is in complete and continuous management of the deity’s affairs coupled with long, exclusive and uninterrupted possession of the appurtenant property, such a person may be recognised as a shebait despite the absence of a legal title to the rights of a shebait’.[62]

Shebaitship is Heritable Property

It is well-settled by the authorities that Shebaitship is a property which is heritable. In Shambhu  Charan  Shukla  Vs. Shri  Thakur Ladli  Radha Chandra Madan  Gopalji  Maharaj [63] Sabyasachi  Mukharji, J. it is held as under:

  • “The devolution of the office of Shebait depends on the terms of the deed or the Will or on the endowment or the act by which the deity was installed and property consecrated or given to the deity, where there is no provision in the endowment or in the deed or Will made by the founder as to the succession or where the mode of succession in the deed or the Will or endowment comes to an end, the title to the property or to the management and control of the property as the case may be, follows the ordinary rules of inheritance according to Hindu law.”

Nominating Successor by a Will

When one Shebait has the right to nominate his successor, nomination of successor by will is valid in law.[64]

Transfer to One in the Line of Succession of Shebait

It is observed by our Apex Court in Kali Kinkor  Ganguly Vs. Panna Banerjee[65] that the reason, why transfer in favour of the next Shebait or one in the line of succession[66] or a co-Shebaits is permissible, is that if anyone of the Shebaits intends to get rid of the duties the proper thing for him to do would be to surrender his office in favour of the remaining Shebaits. In such a case no policy of Hindu Law is likely to be affected nor can such transaction be said to be against the presumed intentions of the founder. A transfer of Shebaiti by will is not permitted because nothing which the Shebait has can pass by his will which operates only at his death. A Shebait cannot delegate his duties to another person, but he is not bound to accept his office. If he renounces his duties the renunciation in the form of a transfer in favour of the next heir can be valid in law.

In Bameswar Bamdev Shiva Vs Anath Nath Mukherjee[67] it was pointed out that if only a Shebait transfered his entire rights in favour of the next heir in succession then only such transaction became valid. It should amount to relinquishment resulting in acceleration of the interest of the next heir in succession. But if the transferor retained a portion of his rights as Shebait and transfered the remaining portion, even if such transaction be to the next heir in succession such a transfer could not be upheld.

Shebait’s Right of Nominating His Successor

Dr. B.K. Mukherjea in his Tagore Law Lectures, on The Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts, observed as to Shebait’s right of nominating his successor as under:

  • “The founder of an endowment can always confer upon a Shebait appointed by him the right of nominating his successor. Without such authority expressly given to him, no Shebait can appoint a successor to succeed to him in his office. The power of nomination can be exercised by the Shebait either during his lifetime or by a will, but he cannot transfer the right of exercising this power to another person.”[68]

Alienation of Shebaitship by Will and Inter-Vivos

In Prosunna  Kumari  Vs.  Golap Chand (1874-75)[69] the Judicial Committee laid down that a Shebait must, out of necessity, be empowered to do whatever might be required for the services of the idol and for benefit and preservation of the property. But, in Kali Kinkor  Ganguly Vs. Panna Banerjee (1974)[70]the Supreme Court took a reverse turn observing that Dr. BK Mukherjea  had pointed out[71] that the Privy Council in Prosunna  Kumari’s case dealt with the rule of necessity and extended only to an alienation of the temporality of the idol and it did not and could not apply to alienation to the spiritual rights and duties.

It was observed by the Calcutta High Court in Nagendra Nath Vs. Rabindra Nath (1926)[72] that in the absence of custom or usage to the contrary or any terms to that effect in the deed of endowment, a religious trust or the right of management of a religious or charitable endowment or a religious office attached to a temple or any other endowment cannot be alienated by the holder.[73]

In Rajeswar Vs. Gopeswar[74] it was stated that such alienations are not regarded with much favour and that shebaitship cannot be transferred by will. As to the question whether shebaitship can be transferred inter vivos, Maclean CJ held that it cannot be transferred except under special circumstances.[75]

Dr. Mukherjea in his Tagore Law Lectures ‘On The Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts’ observes that the doctrine of alienation of Shebaitship on the ground of necessity or benefit to the deity is of doubtful authority and based upon a misconception of certain pronouncements of the Judicial Committee.

Assignment of Religious Office –  Against Public Policy

In Raja Vurmah Vs. Ravi Vurmah,[76] Rajah paid certain sum to the Urallers (managers) of the religious foundation who transferred all their rights to the Rajah. The Judicial Committee held that the assignment was void in law and could not create any rights in favour of the Rajah. In this case the doctrine of delegatus non potest delegate was pointed out and held that an assignment of religious office for the pecuniary benefit of the holder of the office was held to be against public policy and contrary to the intentions of the founder. Such transfer[77] amounted to delegation of delegated authority and could not have been sanctioned even on the footing of a custom[78] because it would be against public policy.

‘Dr. B K Mukherjea On Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts’ has pointed out:

  • “Although Shebaiti right is heritable like any other property, it lacks the other incident of proprietary right, viz., capacity of being freely transferred by the person in whom it is vested. The reason is that the personal proprietary interest which the Shebait has got is ancillary to and inseparable from his duties as a ministrant of the deity, and a manager of its temporalities.
  • As the personal interest cannot be detached from the duties the transfer of Shebaitship would mean a delegation of the duties of the transferor which would not only be contrary to the express intentions of the founder but would contravene the policy of law. A transfer of Shebaitship or for the matter of that of any religious office has nowhere been countenanced by Hindu lawyers.”[79]

Exceptions to the Rule – No Alienation of Shebaitship

The Supreme Court in Profulla  Chorone  Requitte  Vs. Satya  Chorone  Requitte (1979)[80] it was observed:

  • “Although Shebaitship is heritable property[81] yet, it cannot be freely transferred by the Shebait. But there are exceptions to this general rule. Some of such exceptions recognised in several decisions, are:
    • alienation in favour of next Shebait, or
    • one in favour of the heir of the transferor, or
    • in his line of succession, or
    • infavour of a co-Shebait,
  • particularly when it is not against the presumed intention of the founder.”[82]

The Privy Council decision in Raja VurmahVs. Ravi Vurmah[83] laid down following exceptions to the rule as to transfer of Shebaitship:

  • (1) Where transfer is not for any pecuniary benefit and the transferee is the next heir of the transferor or stands in the line of succession of Shebaits and suffers from no disqualification;
  • (2) When the transfer is made in the interest of the deity itself and to meet some pressing necessity; and
  • (3) When a valid custom is proved sanctioning alienation of Shebaiti right within a limited circle of purchasers.

The Bombay High Court has pointed out in Raghu Nath Vs. Purnanand[84] that if any one of the Shebaits intends to get rid of his duties, the proper things for him to do would be to surrender his office in favour of the remining Shebaits. In the case of such a transfer in favour of co-shebait, no policy of Hindu Law is likely to be affected, much less the presumed intentions of the founder.

The Appointment of Archakas by Shebaits is Essentially a Secular  Function

Shebaits and Managers of temples exercise essentially a secular function in choosing and appointing the Archaka.[85]

Pujaris  and Right of Shebaits

Adverting to Gauri Shankar Vs. Ambika Dutt[86] and Sree Sree Kalimata Thakurani of Kalighat Vs. Jibandhan Mukherjee,[87]it is pointed out in M. Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das[88] that a pujari who conducts worship at a temple is not merely, by offering worship to the idol, elevated to the status of a shebait. A pujari is a servant or appointee of a shebait and gains no independent right as a shebait despite having conducted the ceremonies for a long period of time. Thus, the mere presence of pujaris does not vest in them any right to be shebaits.

The Legal Status of Mahant

The legal status of Mahant is still confusing and not settled.[89] In the conception of Mahantship, both the elements of office and property, duties and personal interest are blended together and neither can be detached from the other. Accepting this conception it is laid down by our courts that a Mahant’s duty is not simply to manage the temporalities of a Math. He is the head and superior of spiritual fraternity also. The purpose of Math is to encourage and foster spiritual training by maintenance of a competent line of teachers who could impart religious instructions to the disciples and followers of the Math and try to strengthen the doctrines of the particular school or order, of which they profess to be adherents.[90]

Property Vestin Mahant; But, Not True Trustee

A math is an institutional sanctum presided over by a superior, Mahant, who combines in himself the dual office, or two capacities, of being the religious or spiritual head of the particular cult of religious fraternity and of the manager of the secular properties of the institution of the math.[91] He is spiritual head of the Mutt and administrator of its properties. Both are closely intermingled.[92]The whole assets are vested in him as the owner thereof in trust[93] for the institution itself.  But, he is neither a corporation nor a life tenant in respect of Mutt property.[94]

In Srimath Deivasikamani Nataraja Vs. Valliammai Achi (1918)[95] it was held by the Madras High Court that the contra observations in Vidyapurna Tirtha Swami Vs. Vidyanidhi Tirtha Swami were ‘no longer of binding force’. A Mahant is also not a trustee in the sense in which the term is understood in English law. In view of the obligations and duties, Mahant is answerable as a trustee in the general sense for proper administration.[96]

In Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments Madras v Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt (1954)[97] the Supreme Court analysed the conception of Mahantship and declared that both the elements of office and property, duties and personal interest are blended together in his status and neither can be detached from the other. The Apex Court heldfurther as under:

  • “He is certainly not a trustee in the strict sense. He may be as the Privy Council says, a manager or custodian of the institution who has to discharge the duties of a trustee and is answerable as such; but he is not a mere manager and it would not be correct to describe Mahantship as a mere office. It will not be correct to say that a Mathadhipati holds the Math property as a life-tenant[98] or that his position is similar to that of a Hindu widow in respect to her husband’s estate or of an English Bishop holding a benefice.”

Our Apex Court, in Sudhindra Thirtha Swamiar Vs. Commissioner for Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments, Mysore(1963)[99] added as under:

  • “Mahant is not a mere manager or custodian nor is he a trustee in the strict sense holding the office of Mahant by custom and usage of the institution. He has besides large powers of management and disposal, certain proprietary rights over the property of the Math.”

In Shri Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir (1980)[100] our Apex Court held that the property belongs to a Mutt is in fact attached to the office of Mahant, and passed by inheritance to no one who does not fill the office. The Head of a Mutt, as such, is not a trustee in the sense in which that term is generally understood, but in legal contemplation he has an estate for life in its permanent endowments and an absolute property in the income derived from the offerings of his followers, subject only to the ‘burden of maintaining the institution’. He is bound to spend a large part of income derived from the offerings of his followers on charitable or religious objects. The words ‘the burden of maintaining the institution’ must be understood to include the maintenance of Mutt, the support of its Head and his disciples and the performance of religious and other charities in connection with it, in accordance with usage.

After considering the previous decisions on this subject the Allahabad High Court observed in Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018)[101] that it is sufficiently clear that a Math is an institutional sanctum presided over by a superior who combines in himself the dual office of being the religious or spiritual head of the particular cult or religious fraternity, and of the manager of the secular properties of the institution of the Math.

Mahant has Large Powers; But, Answerable as a Trustee

In Vidya Varuthi Thirtha v. Balusami Ayyar, (1928)[102] the Judicial Committee observed as under:

  • “These men (spiritual teachers under whom were founded Hindu colleges and monasteries under the names of Mutt) had and have ample discretion in the application of the funds of the institutions, but always subject to certain obligations and duties equally governed by custom and usage…called by whatever name, he is only the manager and custodian of the idol or the institution.”[103]

A Mahant has large powers[104] with respect to the administration[105]of the Mutt. He is the head of the institution. He represents the entire Mutt.[106] He has ample discretion in the application of the funds of the institution. Nevertheless, he is subject to certain fiduciary obligations and duties.He has to manage the property of the Mutt for the objects for which it exists.[107] A Mahanth is, in view of the obligations and duties resting on him, answerable, as a trustee in the general sense, for the proper administration of the institution. Apart from the directives in the deed of foundation he is also governed by custom and usage.[108]

Mulla, ‘Hindu Law’[109]lays down as under:

  • “The property of a Math is held by Mahant as spiritual head of the institution, but the property may by the usage and custom of the institution vest in trustees other than the spiritual head. In any case, the property is held solely in trust for the purposes of the institution; surplus income must be added to the endowment and not applied for the personal enjoyment of the head of the Math. A Mahant is not a trustee in the English legal sense of the term. His functions and duties are regulated by custom. His very wide discretion as to application of the income is subject to the obligation to manage the property so as to serve effectively the objects for which the Math exists. In the conception of Mahantship as in Shebaitship, both the elements of an office and property are blended together and neither can be detached from the other. The personal or beneficial interest of the Mahant in the endowment attached to an institution is manifested in his large powers and disposal and his right to create derivative tenures in respect of endowed properties and these and other rights of a similar character of proprietary right which, though anomalous to some extent, is still a genuine legal right. A Mahant, as a superior of a Math has in addition to his duties, a personal interest of a beneficial character which is much larger than that of a Shebait in a debutter property.”[110]

Sale by Mahanth Otherwise Than for Legal Necessity

A Mahant is only the custodian of property and not the owner thereof. He has no right to pass, title or interest in favour of the vendee by execution of a sale-deed unless it is shown that there was legal necessity of the same. The purchaser of such property has the duty to discharge the burden of proof that the sale-deed executed by Mahant in his favour was for legal necessity of such institution and, hence, the sale-deed will be a void document if the duty is not discharged.  Therefore, cancellation of such a document is not necessary as it is clearly without title and authority.[111]

Removal of Mahants

See Chapter: Breach of trust and Removal of Trustees

Mahant: Beneficial or Personal Interest in the Properties

In Sm. Angur Bala Vs. Debabrata[112] our Apex Court held that the right of a Mahant was not that of a bare trustee but that the right of the Mahant carried with it the element of beneficial or personal interest in the properties.[113]

Mahant: Office and Property Blended Together

The property belonging to a math is attached to the office of the Mahant and passes by inheritance. The succession to mahantship of a math or religious institution is regulated by custom or usage of the particular institution, except where a rule of succession is laid down by the founder himself who created the endowment.[114] In Angurbala Vs. Debabrata (1951),[115] Mukherjea, J. pointed out that the exact legal position of a Shebait might not be capable of precise definition, but its implications were fairly well established. But, it was settled that the relation of a Shebait in regard to debutter property was not that of a trustee to trust property under the English law.[116] As in the case of a Shebait, Mahantship also involves both elements of office and property blended together.[117] It is noticed in Baijaynanda Giri Vs. State of Bihar[118] that this combination was an anomaly. It was observed as under:

  • “These authorities emphasise that the position or a mahant or shebait is a combination of office and proprietary right and though the position is anomalous, it is an anomaly which has been recognised and accepted in Hindu law from a very early date.”[119]

The head of a Mutt (Mahant) is not a trustee in the sense in which that term is generally understood. But, Mahant has an estate for life in its endowments.  His position can be equated with that of Shebait to a large extent. It is explained by our Apex Court in Krishna Singh Vs.  Mathura Ahir (1980)[120] thus:

  • “The property belonging to a Math is in fact attached to the office of the mahant, and passed by inheritance to no one who does not fill the office. The head of a math, as such, is not a trustee in the sense in which that term is generally understood, but in legal contemplation he has an estate for life in its permanent endowments and an absolute property in the income derived from the offerings of his followers, subject only to the burden of maintaining the institution. He is bound to spend a large part of the income derived from the offerings of his followers on charitable or religious objects. The word ‘the burden of maintaining the institution’ must be understood to include the maintenance of the math, the support of its head and his disciples and the performance of the religious and other charities in connection with it, in accordance with usage. From these principles, it will be sufficiently clear that a Math is an institutional sanctum presided over by a superior who combines in himself the dual office of being the religious or spiritual head of the particular cult or religious fraternity, and of the manager of the secular properties of the institution of the math.”[121]

Our Apex Court in Sarangadeva  Periya  Matam  Vs.  Ramaswami  Goundar (1966)[122] held that the Mutt was the owner of the endowed property; and that, like an Idol, the Mutt is a juristic person  having the power of acquiring, owning and possessing property and having the capacity of suing and being sued. It was also held by the Apex Court that a Matadipathi was the manager and custodian of the institution; and that his office  carried the right to manage and possess the endowed property on behalf of Mutt and the right to sue for protection of the property. 

A Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court in Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments Madras Vs. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt,[123] speaking through Chief Justice BK Mukherjea, relying on an earlier decision of the Spreme Court, Angurbala Mullick Vs. Debabrata Mullick (1951),[124] elaborately considered the legal status and position of Mathadhipati.[125]  The following can be brought up from this decision:

  • It is not correct that Mathadhipati holds the Math property as a life tenant or that his position is similar to that of a Hindu widow in respect to her husband’s estate.
  • The status of a Mathadhipati is not similar to an English Bishop holding a benefice also.
  • Mathadhipati is not a trustee in the strict sense.
  • He may be, a manager or custodian of the institution who has to discharge the duties of a trustee and is answerable as such (as observed by the Privy Council in Vidya Varuthi Vs. Balusami[126]). 
  • Though Mathadhipati may be a manager, he is not a mere manager.
  • It would not be right to describe Mahantship as a mere office.
  • A superior of a Math has not only duties to discharge in connection with the endowment but he has a personal interest of a beneficial character which is sanctioned by custom.
  • Personal interest of a Mathadhipati is much larger than that of a Shebait in the debutter property.
  • Though the proprietary element in the Shebaiti right, that is Shebaitship itself is property, is in some respects an anomaly, it has to be accepted as admitted into Hindu law from an early date.[127]
  • Shebaiti right could, with equal propriety, be applied to the office of a Mahant.
  • Thus, in the conception of Mahantship, as in Shebaitship, both the elements of office and property, of duties and personal interest, are blended together and neither can be detached from the other.
  • The personal or beneficial interest of the Mahant in the endowments attached to an institution is manifested in his large powers of disposal and administration and his right to create derivative tenures in respect to endowed properties;
  • These and other rights of a similar character invest the office of the Mahant with the character of proprietary right which, though anomalous to some extent, is still a genuine legal right.
  • It is true that the Mahantship is not heritable like ordinary property, but that is because of its peculiar nature and the fact that the office is generally held by an ascetic, whose connection with his natural family being completely cut off, the ordinary rules of succession do not apply.

Mahant: Not Accountable

In Sammantha Pandara Vs. Sellappa Chetti (1878-81)[128] the Madras High Court discussed origin of ‘Matts’ and observed as under:

  • “It is in a certain sense trust property; it is devoted to the maintenance of the establishment, but the superior has large dominion over it, and is not accountable for its management nor for the expenditure of the income, provided he does not apply it to any purpose other than what may fairly be regarded as in furtherance of the objects of the institution. Acting for the whole institution he may contract debts for purposes connected with his mattam, and debts so contracted might be recovered from the mattam property and would devolve as a liability on his successor to the extent of the assets received by him.”

De Facto Mahant is Entitled to Maintain a Suit

A person in actual possession of a Mutt is entitled to maintain a suit to recover property appertaining to it not for his own benefit but for the benefit of the Mutt.[129]

Decree passed against Mahant binding on the Mutt and Succeding Mahant

In the absence of proof of collusion or fraud, a decree passed against the Mahant of a Math is binding on the succeeding Mahant and the institution as well.[130]

Validity of Transfer ofMutt for Pecuniary Consideration

While considering validity of transfer of a Mutt for pecuniary consideration (that is, gift/transfer subject to condition that the defendants should maintain first plaintiff), it was held in D Krishna Murthy Vs. C Ramana[131] that the transfer was illegal.

Mahant: Succession

When a mutt is endowed, it vests, for administration, in the Mahant. Succession of Mahant will be according to the custom, or usages that evolve in the particular mutt, except where a rule of succession is laid down by the founder himself who created the endowment.[132]The general rule is that mahantship descends from Guru to Chela, i.e., the existing mahant alone appoints his successor, and the mahants having a common origin acknowledge one of the members as a Head.[133]If the grantor has laid down any particular rule of succession to the office of a Mahant, that is to be given effect to. The onus lies on the person who asserts the custom as to succession.[134]

In Ram Parkash Das Vs. Anand Das (1916)[135] the Judicial Committee observed that the custom in the matter of succession of a Mahant is nothing but usage[136] of each institution with respect to the manner of appointing a Mahant or nominating a successor and the performance of other functions and duties relating to the Math. The Privy Council in Rama Muthuramalingam Vs. Periyanayakam[137] pointed out that the Court should try to ascertain the special laws and usages, if any, of the particular institution whose affairs had become the subject of litigation.

With respect to the succession of a Mahant it was further statedin Ram Parkash Das Vs. Anand Dasas under:

  • “Upon the death or abdication he (Mahant) is succeeded by one of the bairagi chelas. These bairagi chelas are, as stated, celibates; or if they have ever been married they must prior to their initiation as bairagi chelas, have renounced their wives and families and have conformed to the practice of the muth. This practice is ascetic; it involves a separation from all worldly wealth and ties, and a self dedication to the services and rites of the asthal …..this property is held by the mahant as its owner, and the succession to him in such property follows with the succession to the office. The nature of the ownership is, as has been said, an ownership in trust for the muth or institution itself, and it must not be forgotten that although large administrative powers are undoubtedly vested in the reigning mahant, this trust does exist, and that it must be respected.”[138]

In Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs. Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018)[139] Allahabad High Court observed that the a Guru of a Matt gathers around him three classes of persons namely: Chelas, Sisyas and disciples. The disciples will be the general public who are attached to the tenet to which the Matt may belong. The sishyas are part of the establishment and are admitted as sisyas by the guru. A Chela is the nominee of the guru for succession to the gaddi.[140]In very many institutions it is the practice.[141]Therefore, normally, there can be only one Chela in a Math.[142]       

Mahant is not a life-tenant

A Math is an institutional sanctum presided over by a superior who combines in himself the dual office of being the religious or spiritual head of the particular cult or religious fraternity, and of the manager of the secular properties of the institution of the Math. In Vidyapurana Vs. Vidyanidhi[143] the Madras High Court stated that the head of the Math was a corporation sole having an estate for life in the endowments and that head of the Math is like a Bishop. The decision was doubted and there was a reference to the Full Bench of the Madras High Court in Kailasam Pillai Vs. Nataraja.[144] The Full Bench held that it could not be predicated of the head of the Math that he held the properties as a life tenant or a trustee but that the question was to be determined in each case upon usage and custom.

The Privy Council in Ram Prakash Vs. Ananda Das[145], observed as under:

  • “The Mahant is the head of the institution. He sits upon the gaddi, he initiates candidates into the mysteries of the cult, he superintends the worship of the idol and the accustomed spiritual rights; he manages the properties of the institution, he administers its affairs and the whole assets are vested in him as the owner thereof in trust for the institution itself.”

In Vidyavaruthi Vs. Baluswamy[146] the Privy Council clarified that the real position of the Mahant is neither a corporation sole nor a life tenant. He is also not a trustee in the English sense. It had been observed that ‘called by whatever name, he is the manager or custodian of the institution and the property which he holds is not vested in him: it is vested in the institution and is held by him as manager on behalf of the same.’ In view of the obligations and duties resting on him Mahant is answerable as a trustee in the general sense for proper administration.

The Supreme Court in Commr., HR and CE Vs. LT Swamiar (Shirur Mutt Case)[147] observed as under:

  • “He is certainly not a trustee in the strict sense. He may be as the Privy Council says, a manager or custodian of the institution who has to discharge the duties of a trustee and is answerable as such; but he is not a mere manager and it would not be correct to describe Mahantship as a mere office. It will not be correct to say that a Mathadhipati holds the Math property as a life-tenant or that his position is similar to that of a Hindu widow in respect to her husband’s estate or of an English Bishop holding a benefice.”
  • “Mahant is not a mere manager or custodian nor is he a trustee in the strict sense holding the office of Mahant by custom and usage of the institution. He has besides large powers of management and disposal, certain proprietary rights over the property of the Math.”

In Shri Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir[148] the Supreme Court observed as under.

  • “The property belonging to a Math is in fact attached to the office of the Mahant, and passed by inheritance to no one who does not fill the office. The head of a Math, as such, is not a trustee in the sense in which that term is generally understood, but in legal contemplation he has an estate for life in its permanent endowments and an absolute property in the income derived from the offerings of his followers, subject only to the burden of maintaining the institution. He is bound to spend a large part of the income derived from the offerings of his followers on charitable or religious objects. The words ‘the burden of maintaining the institution’ must be understood to include the maintenance of the Math, the support of its head and his disciples and the performance of religious and other charities in connection with it in accordance with usage.”

Shebaitship and Mahantship Heritable Property?

Shebaits and Mahants have proprietary interest in the properties of the trust. Such a right to receive beneficial interest creates proprietary interest in them.[149]But, in most other cases, the trustees are ‘bare trustees’ to administer the trust property and to perform their duties without any proprietary interest.[150]

In Vidyapurna Tirtha Swami Vs. Vidyanidhi Tirtha Swami(1904)[151]it was laid down that the management of religious foundations known as debuther, devastanams or temples is vested in one or more persons, variously known in this Presidency as Dharmakartas, Panchayets, Uralans, &c., but referred to as trustees, managers or superintendents; and that their office was either hereditary or for life and, as a general rule, they have beneficial interest in the endowments or their income.

In Sm. Angur Bala Mullick Vs. Debabrata Mullick (1951)[152] the Supreme Court laid down as under:

  • “Even where no emoluments are attached to the office of the shebait, he enjoys some sort of right or interest in the endowed property which partially at least has the character of a proprietary right. Thus, in the conception of shebaiti both the elements of office and property of duties and personal interest, are mixed up and blended together, and one of the elements cannot be detached from the other. It is the presence of his personal or beneficial interest in the endowed property which invests shebaitship with the character of proprietary right and attaches to it the legal incidents of property. “[153]

In ProfullaChorone  Requitte  Vs.  Satya  Choron  Requitte (1979),[154] it is held that Shebaitship is property and that it devolves like any other species of heritable property. It is further held in this decision:

  • “It follows that, where the founder does not dispose of the Shebaiti rights in the endowment created by him, the Shebaitship devolves on the heirs of the founder according to Hindu Law, if no usage or custom of a different nature is shown to exist.”[155]

Female Shebait

The mode of administration of an endowment or a trust is destined by the founder. Therefore, primarily, answer to the question whether a female is entitled to be a shebait is depended upon the intention of the founder.

VK Varadachari in ‘Law of Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments’ states as under:

  • “Shebaitship is property within the meaning of Hindu Women’s Right to Property Act (Act xviii of 1937), and succession to it will follow the line for the ordinary or secular property. It is the general law of succession that governs Shebaitship (Angur Bala v. Deba Bratha, AIR 1951 SC 293:1951 SCR 1125 ). Hence a female is entitled to succeed to the office of a shebait (Angur Bala v. Deba Bratha, AIR 1951 SC 293:1951 SCR 112), ‘both the elements of office and property, of duties and personal interest are blended together and neither can be detached from the other. “The duties are primary and the rights and emoluments are appurtenant to the duties. Hence when a female succeeds to a priestly office, where she cannot discharge her duties personally, it is competent for her to get the duties performed by a deputy. It is not opposed to any rule of Hindu Law or Public Policy (Raja Kali Kuer v. Ram Rattan Pandey) AIR 1955 SC 493 :1955 (2) SCR 186 ). “[156]

Mukherjea on Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable trust, Tagore Law Lectures lays down this subject as under:

  • “Devolution of Shebaitship, disability of successor by reason of caste, sex, age or other disqualification: — in Southern India, Sudras are managers of several public temples and it seems that there is no restriction regarding the appointment of a female. The question whether a person is incompetent to succeed to shebaitship by reason of sex, age or any other disqualification has come up for consideration before our Courts on more occasions than one. So long as shebaitship was regarded as an office pure and simple, divergent opinions seem to have been expressed by the Courts on these points. Now that shebaitship has been definitely held to be property, much of there discussions would have no more than academic value at present; and barring exceptional cases arising out of special customs or usages, we may take it that the,right of management of an idol follows the same line of succession as any other private property.

Woman’s right to succeed to shebaitship. As succession to shebaitship is governed by the ordinary law of inheritance, it scarcely admits of any doubt that a woman can succeed to shebaitship. The Supreme Court of India has held that shebaitship is ‘property’ within the meaning of the Hindu Women’s Right to Property act. Consequently, in a case to which the Act applies, the widow and the son of the last shebait would succeed jointly to the shebaiti rights held by the latter. It has been held further that even if the expression ‘property’ in the Hindu Women’s Right to Property Act is to be interpreted as meaning property in its common or accepted sense and is not to be extended to any special type of property which ‘shebaitship’ admittedly is, as succession to shebaitship follows succession to ordinary secular property the general law of succession under Hindu Law to the extent that it has been modified by the Hindu women’s Right to Property Act would also be attracted to devolution of shebaiti right (Angurbala v. Debabrata, AIR 1951 SC 293 ).”[157]

In Seth Soorajmull Jalan Trust Vs. Tolaram Jalan,[158] the Calcutta High Court observed that ‘he embargo to female succession is done away with’. The High Court relied on the following decisions:

  • Monohar Mukherji v. Bhupendranath Mukherji, 1932 AIR(Cal) 791,
  • Ganpat Dhaku Telivs Tulsiram Ukha Dhangar,  ILR 36 Bom 88,
  • Khub Lal Singh v. Ajodhya Misser, 22 CLJ 345,
  • Ramanathan Chetty Vs. Muragappa Chetty ILR 29 Mad 288,
  • Angur Bala v. Deba Bratha, AIR 1951 SC 293,
  • Thakurani Shree Shree Durga Mata Vs. Sibani Dutta, 2014 2 Cal LJ 112.

Samadhies

Many saints who have lived in this world showed spiritual path to the people and endowments for worship were created over the mortal remains of such saints, it is known as Samadhi. Samadhies are places of public worship. Statutory recognition has been given to the saints in some States like Andhra Pradesh Charitable and Hindu Religious Institutions and Endowments at 1987.[159]

Legal Necessity and Sale of Temple Property

See Chapter: alienation of trust property

Alienation of Trust Property

See Chapter: Alienation of Public Trust Property


Read Blogs:Common Law of TRUSTS in India


[1]      Page 201- Dr. BK Mukherjea, Tagore Law Lecturers; Vidyapurna  Tirtha Swami Vs.  Vidyanidhi  Tirtha Swami (1904): 27 ILR Mad 435.

[2]      See AIR 1952 Mad 613.

[3]      See: Chhatra  Kumari Devi Vs. Mohan Bikram Shah: AIR 1931 PC 196.

[4]Baijaynanda Giri Vs. State of BiharAIR 1954 Pat 266; Quoted in: Mahanth Motilal Goswami Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1993 Pat 171(SB Sinha,J).

[5]Sm. Angur Bala Mullick Vs. Debabrata Mullick:AIR 1951 SC 293.

[6]Profulla Chorone Requitte  Vs.  Satya Choron Requitte: AIR 1979 SC 1682.

[7]      AIR 1979 SC 1682; See also:  Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228

[8]M. Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das: 2020-1 SCC 1.

[9]Arulmigu  Kolavizhi Amman Temple Vs. R Shamughamthat: 2008-3-Mad LJ 732

[10] AIR 1977 Mad 79

[11]    Profulla  Chorone  Requitte Vs. Satya  Chorone  Requitte: AIR 1979 SC 1682:  Also See: Jagadinadra  Nath Vs.  Hemanta  Kumari Debi: (1904) 31 Ind App 203 (PC); Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228; M. Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das: 2020-1 SCC 1.

[12]    Sri Ganapathi Dev Temple Trust VS Balakrishna Bhat: 2019 0 Supreme(SC) 1025; Bishwanath  Vs. Sri Thakur Radha  Ballabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044; Ram Jankijee Deities Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1999 SC 2131; Dipti Narayan Srimani Vs. Controller Of Estate Duty:  AIR 1988 SC  1511; Badri Nath VS Punna: AIR 1979 SC 1314: Mahant Ram Krishna Das Vs S. P. Sahi, The Special Officer: AIR 1959  SC 942; Angurbala Mullick v. Debabrata Mullick: AIR1951 SC 293; Arulmigu  Kolavizhi  Amman Temple Vs. R Shamugham: 2008-3 Mad LJ 732; Kalankadevi Sansthan VS Maharashtra Revenue Tribunal: AIR1970  SC 439;  State Wakf Board Vs. Subramanyam : AIR 1977 Mad 79

[13]    AIR 1979 SC 1682; See also:  Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228

[14]    AIR 1922 PC 123.Relied on in M. Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das: 2020-1 SCC 1.

[15]    At page 204. Quoted in: M.  Siddiq (D) Thr.  Lrs.  VS Mahant Suresh Das:2020-1 SCC 1.

[16]    AIR 1922 PC 123

[17]    AIR 1963 Mad 369.

[18]    AIR 1979 SC 1682

[19] 2020-1 SCC 1

[20] 2020-7 JT 200: 2020-4 Ker LT 490.

[21]   AIR 1922 PC 123; (1928) LR 48 IndAp 302: 1928-41 Mad LJ 346:

[22]   AIR 1954 SC 282

[23]   2020-1 SCC 1.

[24]   JT 2020 7 200 

[25]   ILR 60 Cal 452: AIR 1932 Cal 791.

[26]   Quoted in: M.  Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das:2020-1 SCC 1.

[27]   AIR 1979 SC 1682

[28]   Quoted in: Marthanda Varma Vs. State of Kerala: 2020-7 JT 200: 2020-4 Ker LT 490

[29]   AIR 1954 Pat 266

[30]   Quoted in: Mahanth Motilal Goswami VS State of Bihar, AIR 1993 Pat 171(SB Sinha,J.)

[31]    Sree Siddhi Budhi  Vinayakagar  Sundareswarar Vs. S V Marimuthu: AIR 1963 Mad 369.

[32] 1915-20 CWN 314

Referred to in:  Bhabatarini Debi Vs Ashalata Debi: AIR 1943  PC 89

[33] AIR 1951 SC 293

[34]    See also: Badri Nath Vs. Punna: AIR 1979 SC 1314; Sree Sree Kalimata Thakurani Vs. Jibandhan Mukherjee: AIR 1962 SC 1329

[35]AIR1951 SC 293

[36]AIR 1922 PC 123

[37] Quoted in: In Seth Soorajmull Jalan Trust Vs. Tolaram Jalan, 2015 AIR (CC) 3225, 2015-4 Cal LT  1;  Pran Krishna Das Vs. Controller of Estate Duty: AIR 1968  Cal 496; M.  Siddiq (D) Thr.  Lrs.  VS Mahant Suresh Das:2020-1 SCC 1.

[38]    AIR 1979 SC 1682

[39] 2020-7 JT 200: 2020-4 Ker LT 490,

[40]ILR 1933-60-Cal 452

[41] 2020-7 JT 200: 2020-4 Ker LT 490,

[42]    AIR 1943 Mad 691.

[43]    Quoted in: Balram  Chunnilal Vs. Durgalal  Shivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81

[44]    (1904) 31 Ind App 203 (PC)

[45]    Quoted in: Bishwanath  Vs. Sri Thakur Radha  Ballabhji: AIR 1967 SC 1044.

[46]Vadivelu Mudaliar Vs. CN  Kuppuswami Mudaliar: ILR1971-3 Mad142.

[47]AIR 1954 SC 606; Mahanth Motilal Goswami VS State Of Bihar: AIR 1993 Pat 171

[48]    Bhagauti Prasad Khetan  Vs. Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[49] See: M. Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das: 2020-1 SCC 1.

[50] (1935-36) 63 IA 448

[51] (1942-43) 70 IA 57

[52]AIR1951 SC 293

[53]    See Chapter: RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF TRUSTEES

[54]    See: PramathaNathMullick Vs. Pradumna Kumar Mullick, (AIR 1925 PC 139); Thenappa Chattier Vs. KuruppanChhietier AIR 1968 SC 915; YogendraNathNaskar Vs. Commr. of Income Tax Calcutta: AIR 1969 SC 1089.

[55]    YogendraNathNaskar Vs. Commr. of Income Tax Calcutta: AIR 1969 SC 1089; ProsunnoKumariDebya Vs. Golab Chand Baboo, (1874-75) 2 Ind App 145 (PC)

[56]    Fifth Edition: Pages: 257, 265 & 271; See also: ChamelibaiVallabhadasVs. Ramchandrajee, AIR 1965 MP 167.

See Chapter: Suit against Deity: Appointment of Next Friend.

[57]    (1875)  LR 2 Ind. App. 145

[58]    AIR 1925 PC 139

[59]    Quoted in: Ram Jankijee Deities Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1999 SC 2131.          

[60]    AIR 1979 SC 1682

[61]2020-1 SCC 1.

[62]M. Siddiq Vs. Mahant Suresh Das: 2020-1 SCC 1.

[63]    (1985) 2 SCC 524.

[64]    S Rathinam Alias KuppamuthuVs. L S Mariappan AIR 2007 SC 2134; Shyam Sunder Vs. Moni Mohan AIR 1976 SC 977; See also: Nandlal Vs. Kesharlal AIR 1975 Raj. 226; Relied on Rajeshwar Vs. Gopeshwar, (1908) 35 Cal. 226. But a different view was taken by the same High Court in SovabatiDassiVs. KashiNath AIR 1972 Cal. 95. Also see: MancharamVs. Pranshankar (1882) 6 Bom. 298.

[65]    AIR 1974 SC 1932

[66]Bameswar Bamdev Shiva Vs Anath Nath Mukherjee AIR 1951 Cal 490; Mancharam v. Pranshankar, 6 Bom. 298; Rajeswar v. Gopeswar, 35 Cal. 226

[67]Bameswar Bamdev Shiva Vs Anath Nath Mukherjee AIR 1951 Cal 490

[68]    Quoted in S Rathinam Alias Kuppamuthu Vs. L S Mariappan: AIR 2007 SC 2134

[69] (1874-75) 2 Ind App 145 (PC); Relied on in:  Kheter  Chunder  Ghosh  Vs. Hari Das (1890) ILR 17 Cal 557

[70] AIR 1974 SC 1932

[71] Nagendra  Nath: AIR 1926 Cal 490 and Rajeswar Vs. Gopeswar: 35 Cal. 226: 7 CLJ 315

[72] AIR 1926 Cal. 490; Quoted in:  Bameswar Bamdev Shiva Vs Anath Nath Mukherjee AIR 1951 Cal 490

[73] Mahamaya Debi vs. Haridas: AIR 1915 Cal. 161; Monohar Mukherji vs. Bhupendra Nath: AIR 1932 Cal. 791; Bameswar Bamdev Shiva Vs Anath Nath Mukherjee AIR 1951 Cal 490

[74]35 Cal. 226 : 7 CLJ 315

[75] Referrred to in: Bameswar Bamdev Shiva Vs. Anath Nath Mukherjee: AIR 1951 Cal 490.

[76]    (1877) ILR 1 Mad 235: (1876-77) 4- Ind App 76 (PC).

[77]    In Kali Kinko  rGanguly Vs. Panna Banerjee (AIR 1974 SC 1932) it is observed that this doctrine has been applied on transactions by way of lease or mortgage also.

[78]    See also: Kali Kinkor  Ganguly  Vs. Panna Banerjee: AIR 1974 SC 1932; Sunderambal Vs. Yogavanagurukkal: AIR 1915 Mad 561.

[79]    Quoted in: Kali Kinkor  Ganguly Vs. Panna Banerjee: AIR 1974 SC 1932

[80]    AIR 1979 SC 1682 at 1687

[81]    Also: Angurbala  Vs. Debabrata: AIR 1951 SC 293; Kali Kinkor  Ganguly Vs. Panna Banerjee: AIR 1974 SC 1932. Partition of shebaiti right is possible: Mahamaya Vs. Haridas, AIR 1915 Cal 161 ; Kheter  Chunder  Ghosh Vs. Hari Das (1890) ILR 17 Cal 557

[82]    Quoted in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan Vs. Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228; See: Nirad Mohini v. Shiba Das (1909) ILR 36 Cal 975; Mancharan Vs. Pranshankar: (1883) ILR 6 Bom 298.

[83]    (1877) ILR 1 Mad 235: (1876-77) 4- Ind App 76(PC). Referred to in: D Krishna Murthy Vs. C Ramana: 1993-2 ALT 414; Kali KinkorGanguly Vs. Panna Banerjee: AIR 1974 SC 1932; K. Manathunainatha  Desikar Vs. Sundaralingam AIR 1971  Mad  1. Same principle is laid down in: Tagore Vs. Tagore (1872) L.R. IndAp 47. Also see: S Rathinam Alias KuppamuthuVs. L S Mariappan: AIR 2007 SC 2134.

[84](1923) ILR 47 Bom 529

[85]    Seshammal Vs. State of TN: AIR 1972  SC 1586; AS Narayana   Deekshitulu v. State of AP: AIR 1996  SC 1765; KS Varghese Vs St.  Peter’s & Paul’s Syrian Church: 2017-15 SCC 333.

[86] AIR 1954 Pat 196

[87] AIR 1962 SC 1329

[88]2020-1 SCC 1.

[89]    Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 AllLR 591.

[90]    Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 AllLR 591.

[91]    Krishna Singh v. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707

[92]    Ram Prakash Vs. Ananda Das (1916)AIR 1916 PC 256: ILR (1916) 43 Cal 707; Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Vs. Mathura Das: 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 All LR 591;

[93]    Baijaynanda Giri Vs. State of Bihar:AIR 1954 Pat 266; Ram Parkash Das Vs. Anand Das: AIR 1916 PC 256.

[94]    Vidya Varuthi Vs. Baluswami Ayyar: AIR 1922 PC 123; Baijaynanda Giri Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1954  Pat 266; Lakshmi Narayan Vs. State: AIR 1978 Pat. 303; Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Vs. Mathura Das: 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 All LR 591; Jatindra Nath Singha Vs. Assam Board of Revenue: 1983-1 GauLR 87.

[95]    52 IndCas 914

[96]    Pramod Nautiyal Vs. State of Uttarakhand: 2016 1 UD 419; Sudhindra Thirtha Swamiar Vs.The Commr. r HR and CE, Mysore:  AIR 1963 SC 966; Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Vs. Mathura Das: 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 All LR 591; CR Shivananda Vs. HC Gurusiddappa: ILR 2011 Kar 4624;

[97]    AIR 1954 SC 282

[98]    Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018); 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 All LR 591; Commr. HR Endnts Vs Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar Sri Shirur Mutt: AIR 1954 SC 282

[99]    AIR 1963 SC 966

[100]  AIR 1980 SC 707

[101]2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 All LR 591

[102]AIR 1922 PC 123; (1928) LR 48 IndAp 302: 1928-41 Mad LJ 346:

[103] Quoted in: Sri La Sri Somasundara Gnana Vs. Sri Krishnandaswami: ILR 1968-2 Mad 231: 1966-2 Mad LJ 551; Ramamohan Das  Vs. Basudeb Dass: AIR  1950 Ori 28

[104] Sudhindra Thirtha Swamiar Vs. Commr For HR And CE: AIR 1963 SC 966; Commr. HR Endnts Vs Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar Sri Shirur Mutt: AIR 1954 SC 282; Lakshamana Yatendrulu Vs. State of A. P: AIR 1996  SC 1414.

[105] Basudeo Roy Vs. Jugal Kishwar Das: AIR 1918 PC 37; Ram Prakash Das v. Anand Das [1916] 43 Cal. 707: 33 I.C. 583: 43 I. A. 73 (P.C.).

[106]Satya Charan Sarkar v. Mohanta Rudrananda Giri, AIR 1953 Cal 716; P.  Natesa Achar VS Parasamaya Kolerinatha Madam: 1999 2 MLJ 585;  Swami Harbansa Chari Ji v. State: AIR 1981 MP 82

[107]Kesho Das v. Amar Dasji: AIR 1935 Pat 111.

[108]  Sri Vidya Varuthi Thirth Swamigal Vs. Baluswami Ayyar: AIR 1922 PC 123; Baijaynanda Giri VS State Of Bihar:  AIR 1954 Pat 266

[109]13th Edn.para. 414

[110] Quoted in: Mahadeo Nath Vs. Meena Devi: AIR 1976  All 64

[111]Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi: 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR 591

[112] AIR 1951 SC 293

[113]Baijaynanda  Giri Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1954  Pat 266.

[114]Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir AIR 1980 SC 707.

[115]AIR1951 SC 293

[116] See: Mahant Ram Krishna Das VS S. P. Sahi, The Special Officer in charge of Hindu Religious Trust: AIR 1959 SC 942.

[117]Commr. HR Endnts Vs Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar Sri Shirur Mutt: AIR 1954 SC 282

[118]AIR 1954 Pat 266

[119] Quoted in: Mahanth Motilal Goswami VS State of Bihar, AIR 1993 Pat 171(SB Sinha,J.)

[120]  AIR 1980 SC 707

[121]  Quoted in: Yelandau  Arasikere  Deshikendra  Sammthana Vs. Gangadharaiah: 2007-5 AIR Kar R 565: 2008-4 Kat LJ 323.

[122]  AIR 1966 SC 1603

[123]AIR 1954 SC 282

[124]AIR1951 SC 293

[125] See: M SiddiqVs. Mahant Suresh Das (Ayodhya Case): 2020-1 SCC 1.

[126]48 IA 302

[127]Monahar Vs. Bhupendra: 60 Cal 452; Ganesh Vs. Lal Behary: 63 IA 448; Bhabatarini Vs. Ashalata: 70 IA 57; Angurbala vs. Debabrata 1951 SC  .

[128]  ILR 2 Mad 175

[129]  Parshvanath Jain Temple Vs. L.Rs of Prem  Dass: 2009-3-RCR (CIVIL) 133. Mahadeo  Prosad Vs. Karia: L.R.62 I.A.47: 39 CWN 433(PC) ;  Ram Chandra Vs. Nawrangi, L.R.60 I.A.124: 37 C.W.N.541. See also: Vikramadas Vs. Daulat Ram, 1956 S.C.R.826; JawaharLalVs. Sri Thakur Radha  Gopaljee  Maharaj: AIR1945 All 169.

[130]Kuber Singh v. Phunnan Rai, AIR 1935 All 255

Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 AllLR.

[131]  1993-2  ALT  414

[132]  Shri Krishna Singh v. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707; Genda Puri v. Chatar Puri: (1886) 13 Ind App 100 (PC); Sital Das v. Sant Ram: AIR 1954 SC 606; Mahalinga Thambiran Vs. La Sri Kasivasi Arulnandi Thambiran: AIR 1974 SC 199

[133]Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir AIR 1980 SC 707.

[134]Mahant Bhagwan Bhagat Vs. G.N. Bhagat: (1972) 1 SCC 486; Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018)[134] 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 All LR 591

[135] AIR 1916 PC 256

[136]Mahant Bhagwan Bhagat Vs. G.N. Bhagat: (1972) 1 SCC 486

[137]1 IA 209; Referred to in: Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018)[137] 2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 All LR 591.

[138]Quoted in: Baijaynanda Giri Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1954 Pat 266

[139]  2018 8 ADJ 843; 2018 130 All LR 591

[140]Srinivasa Das v. Surajanarayan Dass, AIR 1967 SC 256

[141] Bihar State Board of Religious Trust VS Mahanth Ramgun Dasjee Chela: 2013  AIR Pat 106; The Bihar State Board of Religious Trust, (Patna) Vs. Mahanth Sri Biseshwar Das, AIR 1971 SC 2057

[142]Prithi Nath v. Birkha Nath, AIR 1956 SC 192

[143]  ILR 27 Mad 435

[144]  ILR 33 Mad 205

[145]  ILR (1916) 43 Cal 707.

[146]  AIR 1922 PC 123.

[147]AIR 1954 SC 282

[148](1981) 3 SCC 689

[149]  Bai  Zabu  Khima vs. Amardas  Balakdas A. I. R. 1967 Guj. 214; Ram Nath Das Vs. Ram Nagina  Choubey; AIR 1962 Pat. 481; Sm. Angurbai  Mullick  Vs.Debabrate  Mullick: AIR 1951 SC 293; Banku B. Das Vs. Kashi N. Das: AIR 1963 Cal. 88; Tulsidas  Kalichand Vs. Commr. of Income Tax: AIR 1961 SC 1023.

[150]  Bai  Zabu  Khima Vs. Amardas  Balakdas: AIR 1967 Guj. 214; Ram Nath Das Vs. Ram Nagina  Choubey; AIR 1962 Pat. 481; Sm. Angurbai  Mullick  Vs.  Debabrate  Mullick: AIR 1951 SC 293; Banku B. Das Vs. Kashi N. Das: AIR 1963 Cal. 88; Tulsidas  Kalichand Vs. Commr. of Income Tax: AIR 1961 SC 1023.

[151]  27 ILR Mad 435

[152] AIR 1951 SC 293

[153] Quoted in: Pran Krishna Das Vs. Controller of Estate Duty: AIR 1968  Cal 496.

[154]  AIR 1979 SC 1682

[155]  Quoted in Bhagauti Prasad Khetan  Vs.Laxminathji  Maharaj: AIR 1985 All 228.

[156]Sankar Nath Mullick Vs Lakshmi Sona Oatta: 2004 2 CalLJ 393; 2004 2 CalLT 535; 2005 1 CalLT 1; 2005 109 CalWN 600

[157]Sankar Nath Mullick Vs Lakshmi Sona Oatta: 2004 2 CalLJ 393; 2004 2 CalLT 535; 2005 1 CalLT 1; 2005 109 CalWN 600.

[158] 2015 AIR (CC) 3225, 2015-4 Cal LT  1

[159]  Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 AllLR 591



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Law of Mutts, Dharmasalas and Other Hindu Endowments

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Introduction.

Apart from Temples, Mutts and Dharmasalas are the predominant charitable establishments in India. Hindu Law accepts Schools, tanks, alms-houses etc. also as legally recognisable entities.

A Mutt, spelled as ‘Math’ or ‘Muttum’, is known in northern India as Asthals.[1]  They are monastic institutions.[2] In ordinary language it suggests, an ‘abode’ or ‘residence’ of ascetics[3] (Sanyasies). Mutts are established primarily for the use and benefit of ascetics.  Mutts also serve as centres of learning on the religious and other literature.[4] They usually make arrangements for giving food and shelter to wayfarers and ascetics attached to them. Generally the ascetics belong to a particular order.  They are the disciples of the spiritual teacher,[5] the Head or Superior of the Mutt.[6] He is called ‘Mahanth’, ‘Mohunt’ or ‘Madadhipati’.

Endowments in favour of the temples were the earliest forms of religious trusts. Maths came very much later.[7] An institution comes within the definition of ‘Mutt’ if it satisfies three conditions:[8] (i) that the institution be for the promotion of the Hindu Religion; (ii) that it be presided over by a person whose duty is to engage himself in-spiritual service or who exercises or claims to exercise spiritual headship over a body of disciples; and (iii) that the office of such person devolves in accordance with the directions of the founder of the institution or is regulated by usage. Building of the institution is also called Mutt. 

Temple Manifests Practical Aspect; Matt, Theoretical Part.

A Math is totally different from a temple in its concept. In the beginning when sanyasis took the responsibility of teaching the people moral and religious preachings, they must have either taken shelter in temples or got built separate huts or temples away from them. This was the start of Math. Thus a Math became a place for preparing sandhus, sanyasis to preach the religion and spiritualism. This temple and Math in India are supplementary to each other. A temple is practical aspect while a Math is theoretical part. The presiding element in a Math is a as ascetic or religious teacher, with his disciples and co-disciples, he forms a spiritual family. In the case of temple, the grantee is the idol. In the case of Math, the beneficiary is fraternity of religious men headed by superior of Mahant while in the Math the idol is the center part of the institution.[9]

Sankarachariya Established Mutts for the First Time

Dr. BK Mukherjea on The Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts, Tagore Law Lectures, denotes that Hindu Mutts were established for the first time by Adi Shankaracharya.[10]Madras High Court in Giyana Sambandha Pandara Sannadhi Vs. Kandasami Tambiran (1887)[11]while discussing the history of origin of Mutts, it was observed as under:

  • “But when the Buddhists assailed the Brahminical religion and when Sankarachariyar, the founder of the Advaita or non-dualistic school of philosophy, ultimately prevailed against them, he established some Mutts in order to maintain and strengthen the doctrine and the system of religions philosophy he taught, Sanniyasis being placed at the head of those institutions. After Sankarachariyar, the founders of the Vaishnava, Madhva and other schools of religious philosophy in this Presidency established Mutts for a similar purpose. In former times these institutions exercised considerable influence over the laymen in their neighbourhood; they became centres of classical and religious learning and materially aided in promoting religious knowledge and in encouraging religious and other charities.”

Mutt is a is also a ‘Juristic Person’

The Courts in India as well as the Privy Council have uniformly accepted the Hindu Idol and Matt[12] as juristic persons. Our Apex Court, in Sarangadeva  Periya  Matam  Vs.  Ramaswami  Goundar,[13]  held that the Mutt was the owner of the endowed property; and that, like an Idol, the Mutt was a juristic person having the power of acquiring, owning and possessing property and having the capacity of suing or being sued.It is held by our Apex Court in Krishna Singh Vs. Muttura Ahir[14] that a Mutt is, under the Hindu Law, a juristic person[15] in the same manner as a temple where an Idol is installed.[16] In Shri Krishna Singh Vs. Mathura Ahir[17] our Apex Court observed as under:

  • “A math is an institutional sanctum presided over by a Superior who combines in himself the dual office of being the religious or spiritual head of the particular cult or religious fraternity, and of the manager of the secular properties of the institution of the math.”

According to Hindu jurisprudence, a Mutt is a ‘juristic entity’[18] and capable of holding and acquiring property. The ownership of property vests in the institution. From the very nature of Mutt, it can act and assert its rights only through a human agency, Mahant also known as Shebait are Dharmakarta or sometimes,Trustee.[19]

A mutt is, under the Hindu Law, a juristic person in the same manner as a temple where an idol is installed. Relying Dr. BK Mukherjea J., it was further observed in Thayarammal Vs. Kanakammal that when property was dedicated for a particular purpose, the property itself upon which the public purpose was impressed, was raised to the category of a juristic person so that the property which was dedicated would vest in the person so created.[20]

While dealing with partial dedication of property for creation of a Dharmasala, it is held in Kuldip Chand Vs. AG to Govt. of HP[21] thus:

  • “When the complete control is retained by the owner – be it be appointment of a Chowkidar, appropriation of rents, maintenance thereof from his personal funds – dedication cannot be said to be complete.”

Dedication of Property to a Mutt

Dedication of property to a Mutt is similar to that of a temple. If a Mutt is established as a subordinate one to a parent Mutt, the latter exercises some sort of control over the subordinate one. The distinction between dedication to a temple and a mutt is that in the former it is to a particular deity, while in the latter, it is to a superior or a Mahant.

Temple is Not a Necessary Part of a Mutt

A place of worship or a Temple is not a necessary part of a Mutt, though it is often found in such institution and although primarily intended for the use of inmates, the public may also be admitted to such places of religious worship.[22]

Public and Private Matts

Just as in the case of the Debutter endowment, there are both private and public endowments.  A Mutt can be dedicated for the use of ascetics generally or for the ascetics of a particular sect or cult, in which case it would be a public institution. The question whether a particular Mutt forms a public religious endowment or is a private institution must be judged in the light of the evidence in each case. The same characteristics relevant to a temple apply to distinguish a private and a public mutt. An inference can also be drawn from the usage and custom of the institution or from the mode in which its properties have been dealt with as also other established circumstances.[23] Nevertheless, it is probable to have a private Mutt where endowment is not intended to confer benefit upon the public generally or even upon the members of a particular religious sect or order.

Dr. BK Mukherjea says that there can be a private Mutt depending upon the construction of grant, customs and usage of the institution etc. However, where the body is created for the benefit of public generally, Matt is dedicated for the use of ascetics generally, such Matt would be regarded as public institution. Mutts have generally Sadavrats or arrangement for feeding and giving shelter to wayfarers and ascetics attached to them. Knowledge as to origin of the mutt, its antiquity, the nature of the gifts, the way how these have been treated by its head, the long established usage and custom of the institution throw valuable light on the question whether a Mutt is a public religious endowment or a private institution.[24]

Maths and Mahants Governed by Custom and Practice

By the Privy Council decisions in Rama Muthuramalingam Vs. Periyanayakam[25] and Greedharee Das case,[26] it had been settled that the Mahants and their Maths were governed only by the custom and practice of their Maths. This custom is not common to all Mutts with respect to the manner of appointing a Mahant, nominating a successor and the performance of other functions and duties.[27] The Privy Council in Rama Muthuramalingam Vs. Periyanayakam[28] pointed out that the Court should try to ascertain the special laws and usages, if any, of the particular institution whose affairs have become the subject of litigation.

The Supreme Court in Mahant Bhagwan Bhagat Vs. GN Bhagat[29]  has stated the factors for determining succession. Once a Math is established, succession to headship takes place within the spiritual family according to the usages that grow up in a particular institution. In a Math it is the custom or practice of a particular institution which determines as to how a successor is to be appointed. The onus lies on the Mahant to substantiate the custom as to succession claimed by him. In various institutions the custom is that in order to entitle a Chela to succeed, he must be appointed or nominated by the reigning Mahant during his lifetime or shortly before his death and this may be done either by a written declaration or some sort of testamentary document. In other cases again, the nominee is formally installed in the office and some sort of recognition is accorded to him by the members of the particular sect either during the lifetime of the last Mahant or when the funeral ceremonies of the latter are performed. When the Mahant has the right to appoint his successor, he may exercise the right by an act inter vivos or by Will. In many cases when a successor is appointed by Mahant, he is installed in office with certain ceremonies. This cannot be deemed to be essential.[30]

The Allahabad High Court observed in Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018)[31]that three aspects have to be borne in mind in connection with the question of succession to the office of a Mahant. The first is that if the grantor has laid down any particular rule of succession, that is to be given effect to. Secondly, in the absence of any grant the usage of the particular institution is to be followed: and in the third place, the party who lays claim to the office of a Mahant on the strength of any such usage must establish it affirmatively by proper legal evidence.

Chelas, Sisyas and Disciples

A Guru of a Math gathers around him three classes of persons namely – Chelas, Sisyas and disciples. The disciples will be the general public who are attached to the sect or the tenet to which the Math may belong. They are only in the position of worshipers in a temple. But the sishyas are part of the establishment and are admitted as sisyas by the guru for the purpose of carrying on the work of the Math. They may be even large in number. A Chela is not an ordinaly sisya. He is the nominee of the guru for succession to the gaddi.[32] Therefore, there can be only one Chela in a Math. In some reported cases a claim was made that the claimant is a senior Chela and was entitled to be nominated. The Allahabad High Court has pointed out in Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi (2018)[33]that such claims are fallacious as according to the Supreme Court a Chela is one who is a nominated sisya to the headship.

Dharamchatra

Dedication to a Dharamchatra, in the strict legal sense, is neither a gift as understood in the Transfer of Property Act nor it is a trust. A gift requires an acceptance by the donee. The Indian Trusts Act, as clear by its Preamble and contents, is applicable only to private trusts and not to public trusts. Referring Dr. BK Mukherjea J., on Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trusts,[34] our Apex Court pointed out in Thayarammal  Vs. Kanakammal[35] that the dedication by a Hindu for religious or charitable purposes is neither a gift nor a trust in the strict legal sense.

Schools, Tanks, Choultries, Alms Houses, etc.

While dealing with a question whether a Dharmachatram, a Chowltry of South India where properties were dedicated for use by the public travellers and pilgrims could take shelter and be provided with refreshments, would constitute a Trust, it has been held by our Apex Court in Thayarammal Vs. Kanakammal,[36] that there was distinction between a ‘trust’ in strict legal sense and a ‘religious or charitable endowment’ as understood in customary Hindu Law. The Apex Court observed that Hindus in India consider the establishment of temples, mutts and other forms of religious institutions or excavation and consecration of tanks, wells and other reservoirs of water, planting of shady trees for the benefit of travellers, establishment of Choultries, sarais or alms houses and Dharamsala for the benefit of mendicants and wayfarers and pilgrims as pious deeds which would bring heavenly bliss and happiness to a Hindu. It was also held in this decision that the dedication of property for a Dharmachatram, is in the strict legal sense, neither a gift nor a trust.

School: Juristic Personality

It was held in DAV College Hoshiarpur Vs. Sarvada  Nand Anglo Sanskrit Higher Secondary School[37] that the educational institution or school involved in that case was to be regarded as one possessing a juristic personality and capable of holding property, under the Hindu Law, as the object of the educational institution or the school was recognised as a charitable or religious matter.

Vesting of Tank

It was held by our Apex Court in Kamaraju  Venkata Krishna RaoVs. Sub Collector, Ongole[38] that under Hindu Law a tank can be an object of charity and when a dedication was made in favour of a tank, the same was considered as a charitable institution. Without deciding whether that institution can also be considered as a juristic person, it was held that the same had to be registered in its name (ie., in the name of the tank) in the Inam register though it had continue to be managed by its Manager.


[1]      Bihar State Brd. of Religious Trust v. Mahant Sri Biseshwar Das, AIR 1971 SC 2057

[2]      Ram Parkash Das Vs. Anand Das: AIR 1916 PC 256;

The Bihar State Brd. Religious Trust Vs. Mahanth Sri Biseshwar Das: AIR 1971 SC 2057;

H.H. Shri Swamiji of Shri Amar Mutt Vs. Commr, HR and C Endnts. Dept: AIR 1980 SC 1.

[3]      Shri Krishna Singh v. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707

[4]      Shri Krishna Singh v. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707

[5]      H.H. Shri Swamiji of Shri Amar Mutt Vs.Commr, HR and C Endnts. Dept: AIR 1980 SC 1.

[6]      Swami Vasudevanand Saraswati Vs Jagat Guru Shankarcharya: 2017 Supp ADJ 1;

H.H. Shri Swamiji of Shri Amar Mutt Vs.Commr, HR and C Endnts. Dept: AIR 1980 SC 1.

[7]      Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 AllLR 591.

[8]      Srinivas Das v. Surjanarayan: AIR 1967 SC 256.

[9]   Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 AllLR 591.

[10]    Shri Krishna Singh v. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707

[11]    ILR 10 Mad 375

Followed in:  Vidyapurna Tirtha Swami Vs. Vidyanidhi Tirtha: (1904) ILR 27 Mad 435

Kailasam Pillai Vs. Nataraja Thambiran and others: (1910) ILR 33 Mad 265.

[12]    Kaliappan Servai Karan Vs. Vardarajulu: (1909) 3 Ind. Cas. 737 : 19 Mad LJ 651

H H Shri Swamiji of Shri Amar Mutt Vs.Commr Hindu Religious: AIR 1980 SC 1

Thayarammal Vs. Kanakammal: AIR 2005 SC 1588

[13]    AIR 1966 SC 1603.

[14]    AIR 1972 All 273

[15]    Babaji Rao Gambhirsing Vs. Laxmandas Guru Raghunathdas: (1904) ILR 28 Bom 215

Mahant Indresh Charan Das Vs. State of Uttar Pradesh: 1971- 81 ITR 435

[16]    Referred to in Thayarammal  Vs.  Kanakammal: AIR 2005 SC 1588.

See: Babaji Rao Gambhirsing Vs. Laxmandas Guru Raghunathdas: (1904) ILR 28 Bom 215;

Yelandau  Arasikere  Deshikendra  Sammthana  Vs. Gangadharaiah: 2007-5 AIR Kar R 565: 2008-4 Kat LJ 323

[17]    Shri Krishna Singh v. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707;

CR Shivananda Vs. HC Gurusiddappa: ILR 2011 Kar 4624

[18]    H.H. Shri Swamiji of Shri Amar Mutt Vs.Commr, HR and C Endnts. Dept: AIR 1980 SC 1.

[19]    Babajirao v. Laxmandas (1904) :  ILR 28 Bom 215;

Shri Krishna Singh v. Mathura Ahir: AIR 1980 SC 707

[20]    See also: H. H. Shri Swamiji  VSCommr, Hindu Reli. and Chari. Endnts: AIR  1980 SC 1.

[21]    AIR 2003 SC 1685.

[22]    Thamba Vs. Arundel, ILR 6 Mad 287

[23]    The Bihar State Brd. of Religious Trust Vs. Mahanth Sri Biseshwar Das: AIR 1971 SC 2057

[24]    CR Shivananda Vs. HC Gurusiddappa: ILR 2011 Kar 4624

[25]1 IA 209

[26]11 MIA 405

[27]Ram Prakash Vs. Anand Das:ILR (1916) 43 Cal 707 (PC)

[28]1 IA 209

[29](1972) 1 SCC 486

[30]Murti Shivji Maharaj Birajman Asthal Mohalla Vs Mathura Das Chela Naval Das Bairagi 2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 AllLR 591.

[31]2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 All LR 591

[32]Srinivasa Das v. Surajanarayan Dass, AIR 1967 SC 256.

[33]2018-8 ADJ 843; 2018-130 All LR 591

[34]fifth Edition by AC Sen pages 102 103

[35]AIR 2005 SC 1588

[36]    AIR 2005 SC 1588

[37]    AIR 1972 P&H 245

[38]    AIR 1969 SC 563.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Public Trusts and Indian Trusts Act – An Overview

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Synopsis

  1. Application of Indian Trusts Act
  2. Provisions of Trusts Act Not Apply Proprio Vigore
  3. Universal Rules of Equity and Good Conscience Apply
  4. Principles in Indian Trusts Act Apply to Public Trusts
  5. Reimbursement of Expenses out of Trust Property
  6. Trustees Cannot Renounce – Sec. 46
  7. Trustees Cannot Delegate – Sec. 47
  8. All Trustees Should Join – Sec. 48
  9. Implied Trust in Sec. 82 & 94 of the Trust Act Applied
  10. Directors of a Co and S. 88 & 95 of the Indian Trusts Act
  11. Sec. 88 Encompass Gov. Bodies of Societies and Clubs
  12. Direction of Court for Administration of Public Trust
  13. Sec. 77 and 78 do not Apply to Public Trusts

Public Trusts and The Indian Trusts Act, 1882

The Indian Trusts Act, 1882 basically applies to and meant for private trusts, whereas Sec. 92 of the CPC pertains only to public trusts.  Public and private religious or charitable trusts are expressly excluded from the ambit of the Indian Trusts Act.

The relevant portion of Sec. 1 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 reads as follows:

  • “This Act may be called the Indian Trusts Act, 1882, and it shall come into force on the first day of March, 1882. It extends to the whole of India… But nothing herein contained affects the rules of Muhammadan law as to Wakf, or the mutual relations of the members of an undivided family as determined by any customary or personal law, or applies to public or private religious or charitable endowments, or to trusts to distribute prizes taken in war among the captors ; and nothing in the second chapter of this Act applies to trusts created before the said day.”

But there are common legal principles[1] which cover matters of both public and private trusts.[2] Our courts apply the general or common law of trusts and the universal rules of equity and good conscience upheld by the English judges in the matter of public trusts. In other words, the principles of the English Law of Trusts which have been incorporated in the Indian Trusts Act will apply to public trusts also.

In State of Uttar Pradesh Vs. Bansi  Dhar[3]  it was held by VR Krishna Iyer J. that merely because common legal principles which cover both private and public trusts find a place in the Trusts Act, they cannot become ‘untouchable’ where affairs of public trusts are involved.[4] It is held as under:

  • “But while these provisions (of Indian Trusts Act)  proprio  vigore do not apply, certainly there is a common area of legal principles which covers all trusts, private and public, and merely because they find a place in the Trusts Act, they cannot become ‘untouchable’ where Public Trusts are involved. Case must certainly be exercised not to import by analogy what is not germane to the general law of trusts, but we need have no inhibitions in administering the law by invoking the universal rules of equity and good conscience upheld by the English Judges, though also sanctified by the statute relating to private trusts. The Courts below have drawn inspiration from Section 83 of the Trusts Act and we are not inclined to find fault with them on that score because the provision merely reflects a rule of good conscience and of general application.”[5]

The Supreme Court, in Sheikh Abdul Kayum Vs. Mulla Alibhai,[6] observed:

  • “It is true that Sec. 1 of the Trusts Act makes provisions of the Act inapplicable to public or private religious or charitable endowments; and so these sections may not in terms apply to the trust of that kind. These sections however embody nothing more or less than the principles which have been applied to all trusts in all countries.”

Though the Indian Trusts Act do not apply in terms to the public trusts,[7] the common legal principles under various sections, which cover matters of both public and private trusts, especially the Sections that speak as to the Duties and Liabilities of Trustees (Chapter III), Disabilities of Trustees (Chapter V), etc., and Chapter IX pertaining to implied trusts, apply to public trusts also. [8]

Our courts apply the general law of trusts and the universal rules of equity and good conscience upheld by the English judges. In other words, the principles of the English law of Trusts which have been incorporated in the Indian Trusts Act will apply to public Trusts also. Generally, the Courts in India apply the principles and Rules of English Law on the subjects and matters which are not provided for (in an enactment) unless they are inconsistent with the existing Rules and practice. 

Provisions of Trusts Act Not Apply Proprio Vigore

Referring to Sheikh Abdul Kayum Vs.  Mulla Alibhai[9] and State of UP Vs.  Bansi Dhar,[10] it is held in Trustees of HEH The Nizams Pilgrimage Money Trust Hyderabad Vs. CIT, AP[11] that the general principles of trust adumbrated in the provisions of the Trust Act can be applied by invoking the universal rules of equity and good conscience even though provisions of the Trusts Act proprio vigore do not apply to public charitable trusts.

Indian Trusts Act: Scheme

  • Section 3 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 defines trust.
  • Sections 4 to 79
  • Sections 4 to 79 of the Indian Trust Act deal with (merely) ‘trusts’. English Courts call this branch of trusts as ‘express trusts’.
  • Sections 80 to 96
  • Sections 80 to 96, in Chapter IX of the Indian Trusts Act, refer to ‘obligations in the nature of trust’. English Law classifies these trusts as ‘constructive or implied trusts’.[12] 

Principles of Trusts Act Applied to Public Trusts

  • Sec. 32: Reimbursement of Expenses out of Trust Property
  • Section 32 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 which provides –
    • the trustee is entitled to get reimbursement out of the trust property all expenses properly incurred in relation to the execution of the trust property and for preservation of the trust property is a principle of the English law of Trusts which has been incorporated in the Indian Trusts Act. Therefore such principles in Sec. 32 of the Indian Trusts Act are applied to public trusts also.[13]
  • Sec. 46: Bars a trustee from renouncing the trust
  • Sec. 46 of the Indian Trusts Act bars a trustee from renouncing the trust except under the conditions provided for in this section.
  • S. 46 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 reads as under:
    • 46. Trustee cannot renounce after acceptance.—A trustee who has accepted the trust cannot afterwards renounce it except (a) with the permission of a principal Civil Court of Original Jurisdiction, or (b) if the beneficiary is competent to contract, with his consent, or (c) by virtue of a special power in the instrument of trust.
  • Sec. 47:  Trustees Cannot Delegate
    • The law does not permit a trustee to delegate his functions, unless it is so provided otherwise by the terms of the deed[14] or in cases of necessity or with the consent of the entire beneficiaries if the beneficiaries are identifiable. Trustees can appoint servants or managers. If manager appointed is one among the trustees, he acts as agent of other trustees. [15]
  • S. 47 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 reads as under:
    • 47. Trustee cannot delegate.—A trustee cannot delegate his office or any of his duties either to a co-trustee or to a stranger, unless (a) the instrument of trust so provides, or (b) the delegation is in the regular course of business or (c) the delegation is necessary, or (d) the beneficiary, being competent to contract, consents to the delegation.

Principles in Sec. 46 and 47 of the Indian Trusts Act,  which deal with renunciation and delegation of the powers as well as duties of the trustees, are applied by our Courts to various affairs of fiduciary relationship,[16] and duties[17] attached thereto as they contain the common law principles of the universal rules of equity, justice and good conscience upheld by the English judges[18] unless displaced by an enacted law.

These principles would also apply with equal force to servants and, in fact, to anybody who has entered on another’s property in a fiduciary capacity.[19]It is held by our Apex Court in Marcel Martins Vs. M Printer  that the expression ‘fiduciary capacity’ is wider in its import.

Sec. 46 and 47 of the Indian Trusts Act make it clear: a fiduciary relationship and duties[20] attached thereto should not be allowed to be unilaterally terminated or varied, as it would be against the interests of society in general. These principles would apply with equal force to servants and, in fact, to anybody who has entered on another’s property in a fiduciary capacity [21]  Relying on Central Board of Secondary Education Vs. Adiya Bandopadhyay[22]  it is held by our Apex Court in Marcel Martins Vs. M Printer[23] as under:

  • “It is manifest that while the expression ‘fiduciary capacity’ may not be capable of a precise definition, it implies a relationship that is analogous to the relationship between a trustee and the beneficiaries of the trust. The expression is in fact wider in its import for it extends to all such situations as place the parties in positions that are founded on confidence and trust on the one part and good faith on the other.”

The agent who holds the property for the principal  stands, in a fiduciary capacity and as a trustee; and he  has a duty and responsibility to make over the unauthorised profits or benefits he derived while acting as an agent, and he has to properly account for the same to the principal.[24]

  • Sec. 48: All Trustees Should Join in the execution
  • Section 48 reads:
    • 48. Co-trustees cannot act singly.—”When there are more trustees than one, all must join in the execution of the trust, except where the instrument of trust otherwise provides.”

As a general rule, the trustees must exercise their duties jointly, unless the instrument of trust otherwise provides. A trustee cannot delegate any of the duties, functions and powers of his office to his co-trustees or to anyone else,  as that would be contrary to his obligation under the Trust. The intent behind these propositions is clear: that, a fiduciary relationship created shall not be allowed to be shattered unilaterally.

Lewin on Trusts, lays down:

  • “In the case of co-trustees of a private trust, the office is a joint one. Where the administration of the trust is vested in co-trustees, they all form as it were but one collective trustee and therefore must execute the duties of the office in their joint capacity. Sometimes, one of several trustees is spoken of as the acting trustees, but the Court knows of no such distinction: all who accept the office are in the eyes of the law acting trustees. If anyone refuses or is incapable to join, it is not competent for the others to proceed without him, and, if for any reason they are unable to appoint a new trustee in his place under Section 36(1) of the Act, the administration of the trust must devolve upon the Court. However, the act of one trustee done with the sanction and approval of a co-trustee may be regarded as the act of both, though such sanction or approval must be strictly proved.” [25]

In Kishore Joo Vs. Guman Behari Joo Deo[26] it has been held that all the trustees would join to file an application to execute the decree obtained on behalf of the idol of a temple.

  • Chapter IX : Sections 80 to 96 : Constructive/Implied Trusts

What are called ‘constructive or implied trusts’ in English Law are included under the head “obligations in the nature of trust”, in the Indian Trusts Act, and are dealt with in Chapter IX, Sections 80 to 96, titled: “Of Certain Obligations in the Nature of Trust”.[27]

As per the definition of trust in Sec. 3 of the Indian Trusts Act the trustees must have ‘accepted’ the ‘obligations’ in the trust. Chapter IX, Sections 80 to 96 implies that certain persons are bound by the obligations in the nature of trust ‘for the benefit of another’.  Such instances of fiduciary obligations are founded either on implied intention, or on construction of law to meet the requirements of equity irrespective of implied intention.[28]

In State of Uttar Pradesh Vs. Bansi  Dhar[29]  it was held that Section 83 of the Trusts Act merely reflects a rule of good conscience and of general application. No doubt, this proposition applies to other provisions in Chapter IX also.

Indian Trusts Act, Sec. 46 and 47:  Fiduciary Relationship

Sec. 46 and 47 of the Indian Trusts Act[30] make it clear – a fiduciary relationship and duties attached thereto should not be allowed to be unilaterally terminated or varied.

Principles in Sec. 46 and 47 of the Indian Trusts Act are applied to various affairs of fiduciary relationship,[31] and duties[32] attached thereto, by our Courts, as they contain the common law principles of the universal rules of equity, justice and good conscience upheld by the English judges. These principles would also apply with equal force to servants and, in fact, to anybody who has entered on another’s property in a fiduciary capacity.[33]It is held by our Apex Court in Marcel Martins Vs. M Printer  that the expression ‘fiduciary capacity’ is wider in its import.

Relying on Central Board of Secondary Education Vs. Adiya Bando-padhyay[34]  it is held by our Apex Court in Marcel Martins Vs. M Printer[35] as under:

  • “It is manifest that while the expression ‘fiduciary capacity’ may not be capable of a precise definition, it implies a relationship that is analogous to the relationship between a trustee and the beneficiaries of the trust. The expression is in fact wider in its import for it extends to all such situations as place the parties in positions that are founded on confidence and trust on the one part and good faith on the other.”

The agent who holds the property for the principal  stands, in a fiduciary capacity and as a trustee; and he  has a duty and responsibility to make over the unauthorised profits or benefits he derived while acting as an agent, and he has to properly account for the same to the principal.[36]

Indian Trusts Act, S. 81 to 94:  Obligations ‘In the Nature of Trusts’

S. 81 to 94 of the Indian Trusts Act deal with obligations ‘in the nature of trusts’. As per the definition of trust in Sec. 3 of the Indian Trusts Act the trustee must have ‘accepted’ the ‘obligations’ in the trust. Sections 80 to 96 of the Indian Trusts Act imply that the persons specified in these sections are bound by the ‘obligations in the nature of trust’ ‘for the benefit of another’.  Such instances of fiduciary obligations are founded either on implied intention, or on construction of law to meet the requirements of equity irrespective of implied intention.[37]

Indian Trusts Act, Sec. 88 & 95: Apply to Directors & GB of Societies and Clubs

Section 88 of the Indian Trusts Act expressly refers to director of a company. Though directors of a company are not express trustees with respect to their liabilities and disabilities, the Indian Trusts Act takes the position of a director of a company to that of trustees[38] in Chapter IX of the Indian Trusts Act (Section 80 onwards). Their office is fiduciary in character. They are bound by the directives in Sec. 88.

Section 88 of the Indian Trusts Act reads:

  • Advantage gained by fiduciary: Where a trustee, executor, partner, agent, director of a company, legal adviser, or other person bound in a fiduciary character to protect the interests of another person, avails himself of his character, and gains for himself any pecuniary advantage or, where any person so bound enters into dealings under circumstances in which his own interests are, or may be, adverse to those of such other person, and thereby gains for himself a pecuniary advantage, he must hold for the benefit of such other person the advantage so gained.

Palmer’s Company Law explained this position as under:

  • “Directors are not only agents, but they are in some sense and to some extent trustees or in the position of trustees, but their position differs considerably from that of ordinary trustees, and the strict rules applicable to such trustees do not apply in all respects to directors. “

In VS Ramaswamy Iyer Vs. Brahmayya and Company Official Liquidators Hanuman Bank Limited[39] referring to Palmer’s Company Law, Charitable Corporation Vs. Sutton,[40] York and North Midland Ry. Vs. Hudson,[41] GE Ry. Vs. Turner,[42] In Re Forest of Dean Co.,[43] Buckley on the Companies Acts, Halsbury’s Laws of England, Gore-Browne, Handbook of Joint Stock Companies, Flitcroft’s case,[44] Ramskill Vs. Edwards,[45] In Re Faure Electric Accumulator Company,[46] Concha Vs. Murrieta,[47] In Re Lands Allotment Company,[48] etc. (which held that though the directors of a company were not trustees in the strict sense, they had always been considered and treated as trustees of money which came to their hands) it is held that the law in India regarding the nature of the liability of directors has not been different.

It is legitimate to comprehend that the words ‘or other person’ in Sec. 88 of the Indian Trusts Act encompass the governing bodies of societies and clubs also. By virtue of Sec. 95 of the Indian Trusts Act it is further clear that the principles and incidents of ‘trust’ are impressed upon the property held by societies and clubs also.

Sec. 95 of the Indian Trusts Act reads as under:

  • 95. Obligor’s duties, liabilities and disabilities: The person holding property in accordance with any of the preceding sections of this Chapter must, so far as may be, perform the same duties, and is subject, so far as may be, to the same liabilities and disabilities as if he were a trustee of the property for the person for whose benefit he holds it  ….. “

The agent employed to purchase the property on behalf of his principal fraudulently got his name entered in the sale certificate. The agent was holding the property in trust on behalf of and for the principal, and the agent was under duty and responsibility to make good the unauthorised profits be derived in such capacity to the principal.[49]

Indian Trusts Act, Sec. 11 and 13

It is legitimate to comprehend that the principles in Sec. 11 and 13 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 as to duty of trustee to execute trust and protect and preserve trust property are applicable to the administrators of a society also.

Sec. 11 and 13 of the Indian Trusts Act reads as under:

  • 11. Trustee to execute trust–The trustee is bound to fulfill the purpose of the trust, and to obey the directions of the author.
  • 13. Trustee to protect title to trust property.—A trustee is bound to maintain and defend all suits, and to take such other steps as may be reasonably requisite for the preservation of the trust property.

Section 34: Direction of Court for Administration

Apart from Section 92 CPC, Section 34 of the Indian Trusts Act provides for seeking permission of the principal civil court of original jurisdiction with respect to management of trust property.

S. 34 of the Indian Trusts Act reads:  

  • 34. Right to apply to Court for opinion in management of trust property.—Any trustee may, without instituting a suit, apply by petition to a principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction for its opinion, advice or direction on any present questions respecting the management or administration of the trust property other than questions of detail, difficulty or importance, not proper in the opinion of the Court for summary disposal. A copy of such petition shall be served upon, and the hearing thereof may be attended by, such of the persons interested in the application as the Court thinks fit. The trustee stating in good faith the facts in such petition and acting upon the opinion, advice or direction given by the Court shall be deemed so far as regards his own responsibility, to have discharged his duty as such trustee in the subject-matter of the application. The costs of every application under this section shall be in the discretion of the Court to which it is made.”

Similar provisions are contained in various (State) Public Trusts Acts for getting direction of the Court for the administration of the public trust.[50]

By virtue of Section 23 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 read with Section 95, the trustees/administrators who commit breach of trust are liable to make good the loss which the trust property or the beneficiaries have thereby sustained.

Section 23 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882  reads as follows:

  • 23. Where the trustee commits a breach of trust, he is liable to make good the loss which the trust property or the beneficiary has thereby sustained, unless the beneficiary has by fraud induced the trustee to commit the breach, or the beneficiary, being competent to contract, has himself, without coercion or undue influence having been brought to bear on him, concerned in the breach, or subsequently acquiesced therein, with full knowledge of the facts of the case and of his rights as against the trustee.
  • A trustee committing a breach of trust is not liable to pay interest except in the following cases:
  • (a) where he has actually received interest;
  •         (b) where the breach Consists in unreasonable delay in paying trust money to the beneficiary ;
  • (c) where the trustee ought to have received interest, but has not done so;
  • (d) where he may be fairly presumed to have received interest.
  • He is liable, in case (a), to account for the interest actually received, and, in cases (b), (c) and (d) to account for simple interest at the rate of six per cent per annum, unless the Court otherwise directs, … …..”

S. 90 of the Indian Trusts Act directs that constructive trustees who gain advantages must hold the same for the benefit of all persons so interested.

S. 90 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882   states:

  • 90. Where a tenant for life, co-owner, mortgagee or other qualified owner of any property, by availing himself of his position as such, gains an advantage in derogation of the rights of the other persons interested in the property, or where any such owner, as representing all persons interested in such property, gains any advantage, he must hold, for the benefit of all persons so interested, the advantage so gained, but subject to payment by such persons of their clue shares of the expenses properly incurred, and to cm indemnity by the same persons against liabilities properly contracted, in gaining such advantage.”

Even if the trust deed does not provide for sale of trust property, the court can grant permission if the court is satisfied that the sale is for the benefit of the trust.[51]

Provisions of Trusts Act Not Apply to Public Trusts: S. 77 and 78

As shown above, by virtue of Sec. 1 of the Trusts Act, 1882 the applicability of the Trusts Act is expressly excluded in the case of public or private religious or charitable endowments.

Therefore, the provisions of the Trusts Act as to ‘Trust how extinguished’ (Sec. 77) and ‘Revocation of trust’ (Sec. 78) do not apply to public or private religious or charitable endowments.

Sec. 77 reads as follows:

  • 77. Trust how extinguished. A trust is extinguished (a) when its purpose is completely fulfilled; or (b) when its purpose becomes unlawful; or (c) when the fulfilled of its purpose becomes impossible by destruction of the trust property or otherwise; or (d) when the trust being revocable, is expressly revoked.

Sec. 78 reads as follows:

  • 78.  Revocation of trust. A trust created by will may be revoked at the pleasure of the testator. A trust otherwise created can be revoked only:
  • (a) where all the beneficiaries are competent to contract by their consent; (b) where the trust has been declared by a non testamentary instrument or by word of mouth in exercise of a power of revocation expressly reserved to the author of the trust ; or (c) where the trust is for the payment of the debts of the author of the trust, and has not been communicated to the creditors at the pleasure of the author of the trust.

In Private Trusts Beneficiaries Can Give Consent on Certain Matters

Though the beneficiary has no proprietary or beneficial interest pertaining to owner, the Indian Trusts Act, 1882, with regard to private trusts, permits the beneficiaries, as a whole, who are competent to contract, to do, act or perform the following matters, as stated in those sections.

  • Sec.11. Modify the purpose of the trust and the directions for management.
  •          23.  Acquiesce a breach of trust of trustee.
  •          46. Allow the trustee to renounce.
  •          47.  Allow the trustee to delegate his office or any of his duties.
  •          56.  Require the trustee to transfer the trust property to them, or to another.
  •          58.  Transfer the interest of beneficiary.
  •          62.  Ratify the sale to the trustee.
  •          71.  Discharge the trustee.
  •          77.  Allow to extinguish trust.

[1] Sk. Abdul KayumVs. Mulla  Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309.

[2] State of Uttar Pradesh Vs. Bansi  Dhar: AIR 1974 SC 1084

[3] AIR 1974 SC 1084

[4]      Bai  Dosabai  Vs. Mathurdas  Govinddas: AIR 1980 SC 1334.

[5] See also: HEH The Nizams Pilgrimage Trust Vs. Commr of IT AP:  AIR 2000 SC 1802;

Kishore Joo Vs. GumanBehariJooDeo: AIR  1978 All 1;

Bonnerji Vs. Sitanath: 49 IA 46;

referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11;

Sk. Abdul Kayum Vs. Mulla  Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309;

Shivramdas Vs. B V Nerukar: AIR 1937 Bom 374;

Rambabu Vs. Committee of Rameshwar: (1899) 1 Bom LR 667;

Nathiri  Menon Vs. Gopalan Nair: AIR 1916 Mad 692.

[6]      AIR 1963 SC 309

[7]      Thayarmmal (dead) by L.Rs. Vs. Kankammal, (2005) 1 SCC 457;

Sk. Abdul Kayum and ors. Vs. Mulla Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309.

[8]      Bai Dosabai Vs. Mathurdas Govinddas: AIR 1980 SC 1334.

[9]      AIR 1963 SC 309.

[10]    AIR 1974 SC 1084.

[11]    AIR 2000 SC 1802.

[12]    Chapter IX is titled: “Of Certain Obligations in the Nature of Trust”. 

See: Rotopacking Materials Industry Vs. Ravinder Kumar Chopra: 2003-6 BCR 6

[13]    Kishore Joo Vs. Guman Behari Joo Deo: AIR  1978 All 1;

Bapalal Godadbhai Kothari Vs. Charity Commissioner Gujarat: 1966  GLR 825

[14]    Shanti Vijay And Co Vs. Princess Fatima Fouzia: AIR1980 SC  17;

Sk. Abdul Kayum Vs. Mulla Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309; AIR 1952 Cal 350

[15]    Vrandan Bhaichand Shah Vs. Parshottam Motichand Shah: 1927 Bom 75.

[16]    Reserve Bank Of India Vs. Jayantilal N. Mistry: AIR 2016 SC 1

[17]    Bonnerji  Vs.  Sitanath 49 IA 46:

Referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[18]    HEH The Nizams Pilgrimage Money Trust Vs. Commr, IT:  AIR 2000 SC 1802;

State of Uttar Pradesh Vs.  Bansi  Dhar:  AIR 1974 SC 1084;

Kishore Joo Vs. Guman  Behari  Joo  Deo: AIR  1978 All 1.

BonnerjiVs. Sitanath: 49 IA 46:

Referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain: ILR 1982- 1 Del 11;

Sk. Abdul Kayum  Vs.Mulla  Alibhai: AIR 1963 SC 309.

See also: Shivramdas Vs. B V Nerukar: AIR 1937 Bom 374;

Rambabu  Vs. Committee of Rameshwar: (1899) 1 Bom LR 667;

Nathiri  Menon Vs. Gopalan Nair: AIR 1916 Mad 692.

[19]    Balram  Chunnilal  Vs.Durgalal  Shivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81.

[20]    Bonnerji Vs. Sitanath 49 IA 46:

Referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[21]    Balram Chunnilal Vs. Durgalal Shivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81.

[22]    (2011) 8 SCC 497

[23]    AIR  2012 SC 1987

[24]    RV Sankara  Kurup  Vs. Leelavathy  Nambiar: AIR 1994 SC 2694

        See also: Balram  Chunnilal  Vs. Durgalal  Shivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81.

[25]    Referred to in Atmaram Ranchhodbhai Vs. Gulamhusein Gulam: AIR 1973 Guj 113

Man Mohan Das Vs. Janki Prasad, AIR 1945 PC 23

[26]    AIR 1978 All 1

[27]    See: Rotopacking Materials Industry Vs. Ravinder Kumar Chopra: 2003-6 BCR 6

[28]    Narayani Amma Vs Eyo Poulose: AIR 1982 Ker 198.

[29] AIR 1974 SC 1084

[30]    See Chapter: RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF TRUSTEES

[31]    Reserve Bank Of India Vs. Jayantilal N. Mistry: AIR 2016 SC 1

[32]    Bonnerji  Vs.  Sitanath 49 IA 46:

Referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[33]    Balram  Chunnilal  Vs.Durgalal  Shivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81.

[34]    (2011) 8 SCC 497

[35]    AIR  2012 SC 1987

[36]    RV Sankara  Kurup  Vs. Leelavathy  Nambiar: AIR 1994 SC 2694

        See also: Balram  Chunnilal  Vs. Durgalal  Shivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81.

[37]    Narayani Amma Vs Eyo Poulose: AIR 1982 Ker 198.

[38]    See: V S Ramaswamy Iyer Vs. Brahmayya: 1966-36 Comp Cases 270, 1966-1 Mad LJ 234

[39]    1966-36 Comp Cases 270, 1966-1 Mad LJ 234

[40]    1742-2 Atk. 400

[41]    1853 16 Beav. 485

[42]    1872 L.R. 8 Ch. App. 149 

[43]    1878 (10) Ch(D) 450   

[44]    1882 (21) Ch(D) 519  

[45]    1885 Ch(D) 100

[46]    1889 L.R. 40 Ch(D) 141   

[47]    1889 L.R. 40 Ch(D) 543     

[48]    1894 L.R. 1 Ch(D) 616       

[49]    PV Sankara Kurup Vs. Leelavathy Nambiar: AIR 1994 SC 2694.

[50]    See MP Public Trust Act, 1951; Bombay Public Trusts Act, 1950

[51]    Snehasagar Charitable Trust Vs. State:  ILR 2010 (2) Ker 738



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India